the_o grace_n work_v together_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o will_n of_o man_n work_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o will_v this_o distinction_n must_v be_v qualify_v for_o to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n a_o joint_a worker_n with_o grace_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n philip._n 2.13_o but_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v that_o man_n will_n be_v once_o move_v and_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o then_o work_v with_o grace_n not_o of_o it_o own_o strength_n but_o as_o it_o be_v still_o move_v and_o stir_v by_o grace_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 30._o 3._o of_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o distinction_n of_o grace_n praeveniens_fw-la &_o subsequens_fw-la grace_n prevent_v and_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v grace_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o two_o diverse_a or_o several_a grace_n but_o diverse_a effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n god_n grace_n prevent_v man_n will_n and_o change_v it_o of_o unwilling_a make_v it_o willing_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n fruitful_a and_o effectual_a and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o grace_n subsequent_a or_o follow_a be_v not_o merit_v or_o procure_v by_o the_o well_o use_v of_o the_o first_o prevent_v grace_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o to_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o delight_n in_o such_o work_n as_o god_n hate_v be_v enemy_n to_o god_n whereupon_o origen_n give_v this_o note_n quomodo_fw-la reconciliat_v we_o est_fw-la qui_fw-la causam_fw-la mimici_fw-la secum_fw-la gerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n which_o yet_o retain_v the_o cause_n of_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n he_o then_o which_o continue_v in_o such_o work_n as_o be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n further_o show_v that_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.9_o observ._n 2._o of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o enemy_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v etc._n etc._n as_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o be_v yet_o his_o enemy_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v herein_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v at_o atonement_n with_o our_o enemy_n as_o abraham_n make_v a_o league_n with_o abimelech_n and_o as_o jacob_n do_v the_o like_a with_o laban_n who_o pursue_v he_o to_o have_v wrought_v he_o some_o mischief_n observ._n 3_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v v_o 11._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v wherein_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v that_o whereas_o the_o world_n rejoice_v some_o in_o riches_n some_o in_o honour_n some_o in_o pleasure_n some_o in_o their_o strength_n humane_a wisdom_n and_o the_o like_a the_o christian_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o rejoice_v because_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10.20_o obser._n 4._o of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n life_n and_o death_n v_o 17._o if_o by_o one_o offence_n death_n reign_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o point_v our_o two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n there_o be_v node_n in_o the_o world_n but_o belong_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o great_a care_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o unto_o which_o kingdom_n we_o be_v subject_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o can_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v coloss._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o observ._n 5._o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o sometime_n to_o fall_v and_o to_o be_v plunge_v in_o sin_n v_o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n god_n then_o sometime_o seem_v to_o leave_v his_o child_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o afterward_o be_v recover_v and_o restore_v by_o grace_n may_v have_v more_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n as_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n celebrate_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n psal._n 51.1_o and_o peter_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v bid_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n luk._n 22.32_o as_o then_o be_v more_o able_a to_o comfort_v other_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v himself_o receive_v observ._n 6._o none_o ought_v to_o despair_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v_o 20._o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o grace_n be_v more_o predominant_a than_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o comparison_n set_v forth_o between_o christ_n and_o adam_n show_v before_o that_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o able_a to_o save_v we_o than_o sin_n be_v in_o adam_n to_o condemn_v we_o let_v no_o man_n then_o despare_v of_o mercy_n and_o say_v with_o cain_n his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o rather_o with_o s._n paul_n jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1._o tim._n 1.15_o chap._n vi_o 3._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v or_o be_v increase_v be._n 2._o god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n how_o yet_o shall_v we_o live_v therein_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z l._n addit_fw-la that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v do_v rise_v up_o s._n l._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n be._n s.g._n by_o the_o glory_n l._n b._n v._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v here_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n 5_o for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v together_o with_o he_o g._n be._n ad_fw-la by_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n be._n s._n b._n rather_o then_o to_o the_o similitude_n g.l._n for_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n not_o into_o thâ—â—_n similitude_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v by_o the_o similtude_n which_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o former_a clause_n some_o insert_v be_v partaker_n b._n v._o but_o the_o other_o word_n graft_n be_v better_o understand_v of_o his_o resurrection_n 6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v or_o abolish_v s.v._n that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v l.u._n s.b._n free_v g.s._n be._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v be_v justify_v from_o sin_n 8_o wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v not_o rising_z s._n l._n see_v ver_fw-la 4._o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o 10_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11_o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 12_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o s._n l._n but_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v omit_v 13_o neither_o yield_v your_o
the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n because_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o a_o tight_a end_n 4._o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n which_o we_o urge_v against_o the_o romanist_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n how_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o exposition_n refell_v see_v before_o quest_n 36._o and_o of_o this_o whole_a question_n see_v cap._n 2._o quest_n 27._o and_o controv_fw-mi 9_o 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a v_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v like_o as_o in_o a_o family_n the_o great_a do_v tender_v the_o child_n and_o young_a one_o so_o christian_n shall_v cherish_v and_o foster_v the_o weak_a and_o youngling_n in_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v rash_a or_o harsh_a censurer_n of_o they_o but_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 15.1_o we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a observ._n 2._o not_o to_o be_v austere_a in_o censure_v our_o brethren_n v_o 3._o for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o our_o weak_a brother_n though_o he_o have_v many_o infirmity_n we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v see_v god_n have_v receive_v he_o this_o make_v against_o those_o which_o upon_o every_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n be_v ready_a to_o censure_v their_o brethren_n as_o reprobate_n and_o castaway_n but_o charity_n will_v have_v we_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o think_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o some_o infirmity_n as_o receive_v of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v v_o 15._o observ._n 3_o of_o give_v thanks_n for_o meat_n v_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n to_o give_v thanks_o before_o their_o receive_n of_o meat_n so_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a custom_n in_o samuel_n time_n for_o the_o people_n not_o to_o eat_v in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n and_o sacrifice_n till_o samuel_n come_v and_o bless_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n 1._o sam._n 9.13_o this_o holy_a use_n be_v continue_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 26.27_o and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v else_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o observ._n 4._o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n v_o 8._o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o die_v etc._n etc._n as_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v away_o all_o security_n while_o we_o live_v and_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n unto_o god_n glory_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v liberi_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la dominum_fw-la habemus_fw-la we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o man_n we_o have_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o we_o must_v serve_v so_o in_o our_o death_n the_o lord_n watch_v over_o we_o that_o although_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v do_v forsake_v we_o yet_o he_o that_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v also_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o observ._n 5._o that_o every_o one_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v v_o 12._o chrysostome_n have_v here_o a_o excellent_a moral_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v punish_v 1._o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n it_o be_v confirm_v that_o many_o wicked_a one_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o sodomite_n what_o equity_n can_v there_o be_v in_o it_o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la eadem_fw-la pariter_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la easdem_fw-la poenas_fw-la non_fw-la luant_fw-la that_o they_o which_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la hic_fw-la punit_fw-la ut_fw-la alijs_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la spatium_fw-la tribuat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o punish_v not_o all_o here_o to_o give_v space_n of_o repentance_n unto_o other_o neither_o be_v all_o punish_v only_o there_o ne_fw-la plerisque_fw-la causa_fw-la detur_fw-la illius_fw-la negandi_fw-la providentiam_fw-la lest_o some_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o deny_v god_n providence_n 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v how_o can_v god_n punish_v for_o ever_o see_v we_o sin_v here_o but_o a_o short_a time_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o humane_a justice_n he_o that_o commit_v murder_n but_o once_o and_o it_o be_v quick_o do_v be_v perpetual_o condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v lame_a &_o have_v the_o palsy_n thirty_o eight_o year_n which_o punishment_n be_v for_o his_o sin_n for_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o sin_v no_o more_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o temporal_a and_o momentanie_n act_v of_o sin_n eternal_o 3._o and_o how_o be_v not_o the_o sinner_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n be_v so_o often_o admonish_v and_o threaten_v before_o and_o have_v so_o easy_a a_o way_n show_v he_o unto_o life_n the_o publican_n say_v but_o only_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n quid_fw-la hic_fw-la sudoris_fw-la quid_fw-la laboris_fw-la what_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n be_v it_o to_o do_v this_o 4._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v the_o devil_n be_v punish_v and_o it_o shall_v fare_v alike_o with_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a stabit_fw-la cum_fw-la nerone_n paulus_n nero_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o paul_n 5._o and_o think_v thou_o then_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n quis_fw-la daemonum_fw-la hoc_fw-la asseret_fw-la be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v say_v so_o nay_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o hell_n cry_v out_o to_o christ_n come_v thou_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n how_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o tremble_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n confess_v 6._o even_o among_o the_o barbarian_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n bonos_fw-es honorant_fw-la malos_fw-la puniunt_fw-la do_v honour_n the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a and_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n observ._n 6._o of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o what_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o v_o 10._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n therefore_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o careful_a in_o this_o life_n how_o he_o walk_v and_o to_o watch_v over_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o day_n with_o joy_n s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o insert_v v_o 11._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n the_o terror_n then_o of_o this_o day_n aught_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o origen_n here_o well_o say_v quisuam_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ata_fw-la decipiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v so_o much_o deceive_v himself_o ut_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tribunal_n cognitionis_fw-la cius_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la putet_fw-la venturum_fw-la who_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n observ._n 7._o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o give_v offence_n v_o 13._o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n say_v well_o tu_fw-la si_fw-la reliquis_fw-la perditionis_fw-la causa_fw-la fueris_fw-la graviora_fw-la patieris_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o man_n perdition_n shall_v be_v worse_o punish_v than_o they_o which_o be_v by_o thou_o subvert_v as_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o punish_v than_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n more_o than_o the_o man_n &_o jezabel_n maiores_fw-la poenas_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o jezabel_n have_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o ahab_n because_o she_o do_v instigate_v and_o set_v on_o the_o king_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n in_o take_v away_o naboths_n vineyard_n we_o must_v then_o take_v heed_n of_o offence_n that_o we_o scandalize_v not_o the_o gentile_n and_o grecian_n by_o our_o evil_a life_n for_o thus_o will_v they_o object_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v command_v easy_a and_o possible_a thing_n cum_fw-la tu_fw-la ex_fw-la progenitoribus_fw-la christianos_n &c._n &c._n see_v thou_o be_v a_o christian_a from_o
ungodly_a l._n it_o be_v not_o put_v interrogative_o but_o passive_o in_o the_o original_n 7_o doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n for_o one_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o be._n he_o read_v the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v one_o dare_v die_v 8_o but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_n not_o see_v if_o that_o while_n s._n we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n 9_o be_v justify_v therefore_o by_o his_o blood_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v through_o he_o from_o wrath_n 10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o s._n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v live_v s._n by_o his_o life_n 11_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v obtain_v v._o bebritia_n receive_v gr._n reconciliation_n atonement_n b.g._n 12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o even_o so_o b._n death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n in_o who_o namely_o adam_n be._n not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o s.u.b._n all_o man_n have_v sin_v 13_o for_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 14_o but_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o sin_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o similitude_n gr._n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 15_o but_o yet_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o be_v also_o the_o gift_n for_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o that_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v of_o one_o man_n by_o one_o man_n b.g._n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o 16_o and_o not_o as_o that_o which_o enter_v by_o one_o which_o sin_v not_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o s.l._n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v or_o that_o sin_v or_o as_o by_o one_o that_o sin_v death_n enter_v v._o for_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o fault_n sin_n b._n not_o judgement_n s.l.u._n because_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n come_v of_o one_o offence_n which_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o next_o clause_n unto_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n 17_o for_o if_o by_o one_o offence_n bebritia_n better_a then_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o b.g.s.u.l._n for_o so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o abundance_n of_o grace_n g._n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_n in_o life_n through_o one_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 18_o likewise_o then_o as_o by_o one_o offence_n bebritia_n not_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o cater_n see_v the_o former_a vers_n the_o fault_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o one_o justification_n bebritia_n not_o the_o justification_n of_o one_o b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v after_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o benefit_n redound_v unto_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a 20_o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v thereupon_o by_o the_o way_n v._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n b._n that_o the_o offence_n shall_v increase_v b._n be._n abound_v v._o g._n but_o where_o sin_n increase_v grace_v abound_v much_o more_o 21_o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n in_o death_n v._o s._n l._n so_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v in_o but_o he_o mean_v unto_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n unto_o eternal_a death_n so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v the_o former_a proposition_n wherewith_o he_o conclude_v the_o four_o chapter_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o now_o he_o show_v the_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o ample_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o this_o chapter_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n to_o v_o 6._o the_o second_o a_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v 1._o set_v forth_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n namely_o justification_n by_o faith_n v_o 1._o 2._o then_o the_o benefit_n and_o grace_n either_o internal_a which_o be_v these_o sour_a peace_n of_o conscience_n bold_a access_n to_o god_n presence_n perseverance_n hope_v of_o glory_n v_o 2._o or_o external_a which_o be_v constancy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n which_o be_v amplify_v both_o by_o the_o effect_n patience_n experience_n hope_v which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o effect_n it_o make_v we_o not_o ashamed_a v_o 5._o and_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 5._o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o probation_n hereof_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v enemy_n this_o argument_n be_v handle_v from_o v_o 6._o to_o 12._o the_o other_o argument_n stand_v upon_o a_o comparison_n and_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n the_o loss_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o other_o from_o v_o 12_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o argument_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o proposition_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a v._n 6._o â—_o the_o illustration_n thereof_o à _fw-la dissimili_fw-la by_o a_o unlike_a comparison_n between_o man_n and_o god_n the_o first_o part_n be_v express_v v_o 7._o that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o die_v for_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n and_o a_o enemy_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o contrary_a because_o hardly_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v unless_o he_o be_v also_o a_o friend_n much_o less_o for_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n and_o a_o enemy_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n follow_v 1._o show_v that_o christ_n die_v both_o for_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a v_o 8._o and_o enemy_n also_o v_o 10._o 2._o then_o he_o infer_v two_o conclusion_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v now_o justify_v and_o make_v friend_n v_o 9.10_o 2._o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n which_o spring_v and_o arise_v hereof_o v_o 11._o the_o second_o argument_n consist_v of_o a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v thus_o handle_v there_o be_v the_o proposition_n concern_v adam_n show_v wherein_o he_o be_v like_a wherein_o unlike_a unto_o christ_n to_o v_o 18._o then_o the_o reddition_n or_o second_o part_n concern_v christ_n v_o 18._o to_o the_o end_n first_o adam_n be_v like_a in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o 2._o in_o the_o object_n his_o sin_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o though_o himself_o but_o one_o 3._o in_o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n this_o sin_n bring_v forth_o death_n all_o this_o be_v propound_v v_o 12._o that_o sin_n enter_v by_o one_o man_n into_o all_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o 3._o argument_n 1._o by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o sin_n but_o to_o impute_v sin_n v_o 13._o therefore_o though_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o impute_v before_o the_o law_n as_o after_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n before_o 2._o by_o the_o effect_n death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n and_o it_o reign_v also_o upon_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v actual_o as_o adam_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o sin_n much_o more_o which_o bring_v forth_o death_n v_o 14._o 3._o adam_n be_v
those_o clause_n the_o thing_n not_o the_o person_n and_o the_o first_o they_o expound_v of_o just_a punishment_n which_o none_o willing_o suffer_v in_o the_o second_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a cause_n for_o which_o one_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o the_o phrase_n to_o die_v for_o the_o just_a will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o die_v for_o just_a punishment_n but_o by_o it_o or_o with_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o have_v be_v find_v which_o willing_o suffer_v their_o just_a punishment_n as_o the_o these_o convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o say_v unto_o his_o fellow_n luk._n 23.41_o we_o be_v righteous_o here_o 7._o the_o best_a interpretation_n than_o be_v that_o by_o the_o just_a we_o understand_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o righteous_a and_o virtuous_a man_n by_o the_o good_a such_o as_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o we_o that_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a man_n from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v good_a so_o beza_n interprete_v one_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v good_a genevens_n so_o also_o catharinus_n a_o popish_a writer_n and_o some_o by_o the_o good_a understand_v such_o as_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o as_o their_o child_n parent_n friend_n country_n as_o some_o such_o be_v find_v among_o the_o roman_n that_o give_v their_o life_n for_o their_o friend_n and_o country_n p._n mart._n and_o this_o exposition_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o opposite_a part_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v sinner_n v_o 8._o yea_o his_o enemy_n v_o 10._o whereas_o man_n will_v not_o die_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o hardly_o for_o their_o friend_n 12._o quest._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o those_o which_o die_v for_o their_o country_n we_o read_v in_o the_o foreign_a history_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o some_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o their_o country_n as_o codrus_n for_o the_o athenian_n menoecius_n for_o the_o theban_n who_o kill_v himself_o and_o fall_v among_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o country_n so_o curtius_n throw_v himself_o into_o a_o gulf_n to_o preserve_v rome_n from_o the_o pestilence_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o these_o and_o of_o christ._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o innocent_a as_o christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o their_o life_n be_v not_o so_o holy_a so_o can_v not_o their_o death_n be_v so_o precious_a nor_o their_o person_n to_o honourable_a 2._o they_o do_v not_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o any_o judge_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o christ_n do_v but_o in_o other_o manner_n and_o sort_n adventure_v their_o life_n 3._o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o love_n but_o of_o vainglory_n and_o desire_n of_o praise_n 4._o they_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v have_v no_o cogitation_n therein_o to_o please_v god_n but_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 5._o they_o at_o such_o time_n give_v their_o life_n when_o as_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o so_o be_v impatient_a to_o abide_v the_o extreme_a haâ—â—d_n and_o they_o die_v be_v mortal_a man_n that_o can_v not_o live_v long_o as_o solon_n when_o he_o encourage_v the_o citizen_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o pisistratus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v ask_v what_o make_v he_o bold_a so_o to_o do_v answer_v his_o old_a age_n he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o live_v long_o but_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o die_v in_o himself_o 6._o their_o death_n be_v glorious_a and_o honourable_a unto_o they_o but_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o ignominious_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 7._o they_o die_v for_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n but_o we_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v eternal_o deliver_v 8._o and_o that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o all_o they_o die_v for_o their_o country_n and_o friend_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o his_o enemy_n ex_fw-la martyr_n pareus_n 9_o origen_n add_v further_a that_o although_o there_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_a that_o die_v for_o their_o country_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o die_v for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n only_o do_v which_o by_o his_o death_n totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la peccata_fw-la absolvit_fw-la do_v absolve_v all_o the_o world_n of_o their_o sin_n 13._o quest._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o v_o 8._o this_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o circumstance_n what_o they_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v sinner_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n what_o christ_n be_v that_o suffer_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o he_o endure_v and_o suffer_v even_o to_o die_v for_o they_o 1._o the_o condition_n of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o name_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a as_o not_o able_a to_o help_v or_o deliver_v themselves_o ungodly_a as_o they_o which_o have_v leave_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n sinner_n which_o have_v every_o way_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n tolet._n annot_n 10._o origen_n here_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n for_o either_o one_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n sin_v and_o he_o be_v call_v weak_a or_o he_o be_v a_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a offender_n who_o be_v call_v the_o sinner_n sinner_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o not_o which_o commit_v any_o sin_n but_o those_o in_o who_o sin_n dwell_v and_o reign_v as_o joh._n 9.31_o and_o such_o be_v we_o by_o nature_n beza_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o only_a sinner_n but_o enemy_n unto_o god_n which_o set_v his_o love_n forth_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o he_o seek_v our_o good_a not_o only_o be_v evil_a but_o also_o adversary_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o god_n hate_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n amabat_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la opus_fw-la eius_fw-la he_o love_v we_o as_o his_o own_o work_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 2._o god_n love_n further_o appear_v in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v dear_a to_o a_o man_n than_o his_o own_o son_n and_o therefore_o god_n love_n do_v herein_o most_o show_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o send_v not_o either_o angel_n or_o arkangel_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o glorious_a creature_n to_o die_v for_o we_o but_o his_o own_o son_n martyr_n 3._o and_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o make_v man_n for_o we_o and_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o he_o die_v for_o we_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o walk_v and_o converse_v among_o sinful_a man_n but_o in_o that_o he_o die_v and_o that_o for_o his_o enemy_n it_o show_v a_o unspeakable_a love_n there_o be_v no_o great_a love_n among_o man_n then_o when_o one_o bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o but_o christ_n love_n here_o exceed_v that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n gorrhan_n 14._o quest._n whether_o man_n redemption_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v wrought_v then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o our_o redemption_n either_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o coaction_n as_o though_o god_n have_v be_v by_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n compel_v thereunto_o set_v god_n be_v not_o force_v he_o work_v most_o free_o nor_o yet_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o god_n shall_v lie_v or_o be_v untrue_a but_o no_o external_a work_n do_v by_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o nature_n there_o be_v then_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o we_o nor_o yet_o any_o hypotheticall_a or_o conditional_a necessity_n the_o end_n be_v consider_v namely_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n for_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o god_n by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n to_o have_v wrought_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2._o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o mankind_n the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n consider_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v show_v unto_o man_n then_o by_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o p._n
first_o adam_n sin_v be_v in_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n sin_v be_v then_o in_o his_o join_v 21._o quest._n and_o death_n by_o sin_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o ambrose_n here_o understand_v only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o other_o death_n say_v he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n in_o hell_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la peccato_fw-la adae_fw-la patimur_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la occasione_n proprijs_fw-la peccatis_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la which_o we_o suffer_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o our_o sin_n so_o ambrose_n be_v herein_o deceive_v for_o adam_n be_v threaten_v to_o die_v the_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n gen._n 2.17_o but_o he_o die_v not_o then_o the_o bodily_a death_n augustine_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o ambrose_n 23._o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o be_v threaten_v not_o the_o second_o death_n quod_fw-la eam_fw-la deus_fw-la occultam_fw-la esse_fw-la volait_fw-fr propter_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o god_n will_v have_v keep_v secret_a because_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_o declare_v augustine_n i_o say_v thus_o answer_v this_o reason_n that_o although_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v not_o that_o day_n die_v the_o corporal_a death_n yet_o because_o from_o that_o time_n forward_z mutata_fw-la in_o deterius_fw-la &_o vitiata_fw-la natura_fw-la their_o nature_n decay_v and_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n be_v bring_v in_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v that_o there_o be_v after_o that_o no_o day_n not_o hour_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o merit_v obnoxij_fw-la subject_n to_o death_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v do_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o actual_a death_n which_o then_o they_o shall_v die_v not_o a_o potential_a only_o pererius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n numer_n 38._o that_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n because_o after_o our_o parent_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la to_o no_o other_o death_n 2._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v here_o only_o mean_v because_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o day_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o live_v 900._o year_n after_o so_o philo_n lib_n the_o â—legor_n leg_n mosaic_a and_o eucherius_n lib._n 1._o in_o genes_n gregor_n epistol_n 31._o ad_fw-la eulog_fw-la the_o pelagian_n to_o who_o consent_v impious_a socinus_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o spiritual_a death_n only_o must_v be_v here_o understand_v but_o upon_o a_o other_o reason_n because_o they_o think_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v natural_a but_o neither_o of_o thâ—â—_n reason_n conclude_v not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o same_o day_n they_o become_v mortal_a though_o actual_o they_o die_v not_o nor_o the_o second_o for_o adam_n be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n be_v make_v immortal_a he_o be_v not_o then_o mortal_a by_o nature_n 3._o pererius_n have_v here_o a_o other_o conceit_n by_o himself_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o a_o companion_n of_o original_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o as_o it_o signify_v beside_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n numer_n 39_o but_o 1._o this_o assertion_n include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n deprive_v sinner_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o consequent_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n 2._o see_v christ_n the_o second_o adam_n deliver_v we_o from_o that_o thraldom_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o hell_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o founder_n opinion_n be_v that_o sin_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o haymo_n well_o interprete_v mors_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la pertransijt_fw-la the_o death_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n go_v over_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n origen_n give_v this_o reason_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v here_o signify_v quia_fw-la corporalem_fw-la mortem_fw-la umbram_fw-la illian_n dixeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o you_o may_v call_v the_o corporal_a death_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o wheresoever_o that_o invade_v the_o other_o do_v necessary_o follow_v etc._n etc._n he_o think_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v here_o special_o mean_v as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o so_o as_o the_o corporal_a death_n must_v necessary_o follow_v theophylact_v reason_n conclude_v as_o much_o who_o say_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o death_n invade_v the_o world_n abcessisseque_fw-la hominis_fw-la unius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la virtute_fw-la and_o both_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v what_o be_v recover_v in_o christ_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n but_o christ_n restoar_v we_o both_o to_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o by_o adam_n transgression_n we_o die_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n pareus_n pet._n martyr_n add_v further_a that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o seek_v such_o thing_n at_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o body_n which_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n so_o utramque_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la mors_fw-la inflicta_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sustulit_fw-la so_o both_o these_o life_n death_n inflict_v by_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o faius_n give_v this_o reason_n in_o adam_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n now_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n invade_v not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n also_o by_o death_n then_o here_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n into_o hell_n whereunto_o all_o be_v subject_a without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n three_o all_o the_o forerunner_n and_o consequent_n of_o both_o these_o death_n as_o sickness_n weakness_n corruption_n in_o the_o body_n grief_n horror_n despair_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o soul_n pareus_n quest._n 22._o whether_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v natural_a or_o inflict_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 1._o seneca_n have_v this_o say_n mors_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la natura_fw-la death_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o a_o punishment_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n seem_v josephus_n to_o be_v who_o write_v lib._n 1._o antiquit_n that_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v futurum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la longissima_fw-la vita_fw-la tardissimaque_fw-la senectute_fw-la shall_v have_v have_v a_o long_a life_n and_o a_o slow_a old_a age_n etc._n etc._n he_o think_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v though_o it_o have_v be_v long_o first_o the_o pelagian_n also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n that_o adam_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o nature_n subject_a to_o death_n not_o because_o of_o sin_n as_o agustine_n report_v their_o opinion_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 9_o and_o wicked_a socinus_n agree_v with_o they_o that_o death_n be_v natural_o incident_a to_o man_n as_o to_o briut_a beast_n and_o that_o adam_n posterity_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n propter_fw-la propagationem_fw-la generis_fw-la non_fw-la imputationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la because_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n not_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n 2._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v diverse_o confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n then_o as_o god_n be_v immortal_a so_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v shall_v also_o have_v
be_v in_o effect_v the_o same_o for_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o distribution_n of_o these_o two_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a 2._o chrysostome_n understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n vitam_fw-la nostram_fw-la divitias_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la damnum_fw-la existimat_fw-la he_o count_v our_o life_n riches_n and_o our_o death_n loss_n unto_o himself_o but_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o à _fw-la morte_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la periransit_fw-la he_o pase_v from_o the_o death_n of_o faith_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a death_n the_o apostle_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a life_n before_o for_o this_o argument_n thus_o hang_v together_o either_o we_o live_v and_o die_v unto_o god_n or_o unto_o ourselves_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o therefore_o unto_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o civil_a life_n and_o that_o of_o two_o kind_n either_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v unto_o himself_o that_o be_v svi_fw-la iuris_fw-la be_v a_o freeman_n not_o at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o other_o or_o in_o the_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v unto_o themselves_o which_o live_v private_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o as_o single_a man_n solitary_a person_n the_o covetous_a which_o both_o live_v unto_o themselves_o not_o seek_v the_o profit_n of_o any_o and_o die_v unto_o themselves_o none_o have_v any_o loss_n by_o their_o death_n they_o have_v neither_o wife_n nor_o child_n to_o care_n for_o but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o any_o such_o civil_a kind_n of_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o death_n take_v after_o a_o evangelicall_n sense_n to_o live_v and_o die_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o haymo_n in_o one_o sense_n will_v have_v this_o especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o martyr_n which_o do_v live_v and_o die_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v glorify_v by_o their_o life_n and_o death_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o of_o martyr_n only_o as_o revel_v 13.14_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 5._o wherefore_o first_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o death_n and_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n comprehend_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o 2._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o not_o our_o own_o 3._o as_o we_o begin_v with_o god_n will_n so_o must_v we_o end_v with_o his_o glory_n make_v it_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o the_o action_n thereof_o 4._o and_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o care_n as_o one_o that_o care_n 〈◊〉_d we_o likewise_o to_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v 1._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o we_o receive_v our_o life_n from_o he_o so_o death_n come_v not_o without_o his_o send_n 2._o to_o take_v therefore_o patient_o disease_n and_o death_n itself_o as_o send_v of_o god_n 3._o as_o in_o our_o life_n so_o in_o our_o death_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v dishonour_v 4._o to_o have_v good_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o death_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v we_o up_o to_o life_n again_o quest._n 18._o how_o christ_n by_o his_o die_a and_o rise_v again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a 1._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n by_o the_o first_o acquisivit_fw-la dominium_fw-la he_o purchase_v this_o dominion_n by_o the_o second_o occupavit_fw-la he_o take_v possession_n of_o this_o dominion_n 2._o and_o although_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o dominion_n in_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o dominion_n until_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n dominium_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v a_o lord_n a_o other_o dominari_fw-la to_o have_v rule_n the_o one_o be_v per_fw-la potestatem_fw-la by_o his_o power_n the_o other_o per_fw-la potestatis_fw-la exercitionem_fw-la by_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o power_n for_o by_o death_n be_v christ_n soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n which_o till_o they_o be_v unite_v again_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n perfect_o as_o man_n tolet_n and_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o his_o resurrection_n his_o power_n and_o conquest_n over_o death_n be_v make_v know_v and_o so_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n well_o interprete_v ut_fw-la dominari_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o bear_v rule_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o 1._o of_o that_o dominion_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v before_o and_o shall_v have_v exercise_v still_o though_o he_o have_v not_o die_v 2._o nor_o yet_o as_o origen_n here_o resolve_v be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o death_n and_o life_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o obedience_n unto_o we_o how_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o for_o this_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o pelagianisme_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o example_n only_o by_o the_o imitation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v mortify_v 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v his_o death_n mention_v to_o show_v this_o dominion_n to_o be_v merit_v for_o christ_n merit_v not_o at_o all_o for_o himself_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v among_o the_o controversy_n contr_n 8._o 4._o but_o only_a that_o dominion_n be_v signify_v which_o christ_n purchase_v in_o redeem_v we_o by_o death_n as_o man_n as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o universal_a dominion_n but_o as_o man_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a dominion_n and_o right_n over_o we_o as_o his_o inheritance_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n 4._o over_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a 1._o origen_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o death_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a as_o christ_n true_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o 2._o the_o dead_a be_v set_v beâ—ore_o the_o quick_a to_o show_v christ_n universal_a dominion_n not_o only_o over_o the_o then_o live_v but_o even_o over_o the_o dead_a also_o that_o have_v be_v live_v before_o pareus_n 3._o and_o he_o mention_v the_o live_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o judgement_n only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o live_n here_o gorrhan_n hugo_n 4._o and_o whereas_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 22._o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a they_o be_v not_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o sadducee_n sense_n that_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o but_o be_v utter_o perish_v and_o extinct_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o such_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o martyr_n as_o he_o be_v not_o their_o god_n as_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o as_o he_o purpose_v to_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n again_o but_o here_o by_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n understand_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o soul_n though_o dead_a in_o body_n 5._o chrysostome_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o judaizantem_fw-la pudefacit_fw-la do_v shame_v he_o that_o do_v judaize_v that_o see_v christ_n have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n in_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o unthankful_a ut_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la recurrerent_fw-la as_o to_o run_v unto_o the_o law_n again_o quest._n 13._o of_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n here_o origen_n have_v a_o witty_a discourse_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o wherein_o some_o thing_n he_o say_v well_o and_o he_o miss_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o other_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o which_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n which_o be_v confuse_o there_o handle_v and_o shuffle_v together_o 1._o who_o shall_v judge_v
month_n and_o 13._o day_n but_o herein_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v the_o most_o do_v give_v unto_o nero_n 14._o year_n but_o not_o complete_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o uncertentie_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o nero_n die_v onuphrius_n think_v he_o die_v about_o the_o 10._o day_n of_o june_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v about_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o october_n when_o claudius_n die_v so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n he_o shall_v reign_v but_o 13._o year_n 7._o month_n and_o 28._o day_n ex_fw-la perer._n but_o because_o the_o most_o do_v allow_v unto_o he_o 14._o year_n we_o will_v follow_v the_o usual_a and_o common_a reckon_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v here_o concern_v the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n see_v more_o of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n hexapl._n in_o dan._n c._n 9_o qu._n 75._o where_o the_o account_n somewhat_o differ_v from_o this_o in_o certain_a month_n because_o there_o eusebius_n computation_n be_v follow_v 7._o quest._n in_o which_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n paul_n be_v convert_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o such_o matter_n be_v brief_o touch_v which_o concern_v this_o holy_a apopostle_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o s._n stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n after_o the_o most_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n conversion_n follow_v after_o that_o bless_a martyr_n death_n some_o do_v think_v that_o stephen_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 7._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o so_o consequent_o s._n paul_n conversion_n happen_v likewise_o 7._o year_n after_o this_o opinion_n nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o ascribe_v to_o euodius_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o antioch_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o this_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n without_o persecution_n so_o long_o that_o be_v 7._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o some_o be_v that_o 7._o year_n be_v put_v for_o 7._o month_n by_o some_o corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o copy_n for_o so_o many_o month_n there_o be_v between_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n stephen_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o paul_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o januarie_n so_o eusebius_n and_o beda_n but_o because_o s._n stephen_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v suffer_v upon_o the_o 26._o day_n of_o januarie_n in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n from_o which_o day_n to_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o januarie_n when_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v convert_v be_v not_o above_o a_o month_n in_o which_o time_n all_o those_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n act._n c._n 8._o s._n paul_n conversion_n can_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n this_o matter_n be_v not_o help_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n c._n 46._o who_o thus_o distinguish_v that_o if_o the_o first_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v reckon_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a account_n that_o be_v from_o januarie_n when_o the_o roman_a year_n begin_v then_o s._n paul_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o second_o year_n but_o if_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n for_o still_o the_o same_o doubt_n remain_v that_o in_o this_o reckon_n there_o be_v but_o one_o month_n between_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n stephen_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o oecumenius_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o s._n paul_n be_v indeed_o convert_v in_o the_o second_o year_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o that_o from_o the_o most_o holy_a death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o general_a receive_a opinion_n to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o januarie_n there_o be_v run_v one_o whole_a year_n and_o ten_o month_n 8._o quest._n at_o what_o age_n s._n paul_n be_v convert_v 1._o ambrose_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v so_o young_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o marriage_n so_o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v above_o 20._o year_n old_a this_o their_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n because_o act._n 7.58_o saint_n luke_n speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o garment_n at_o the_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v saul_n but_o that_o word_n have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o his_o age_n and_o youth_n as_o to_o his_o courage_n and_o fierceness_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o budeus_n show_v whereupon_o euripides_n call_v bold_a and_o insolent_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o so_o very_a a_o young_a man_n appear_z because_o he_o be_v term_v by_o a_o other_o word_n ananias_n say_v chap._n 9.13_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o man_n 2._o and_o further_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o so_o young_a a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n may_v be_v show_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v act._n 26.6_o as_o touch_v my_o life_n from_o my_o youth_n and_o what_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o he_o spend_v his_o youth_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o his_o conversion_n 2._o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o before_o his_o conversion_n agree_v not_o unto_o s._n paul_n youth_n act._n 26.9_o i_o also_o very_o think_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o contrary_a thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o the_o saint_n i_o put_v in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v sentence_n this_o judgement_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o incident_a unto_o a_o very_a youth_n 3._o if_o s._n paul_n be_v but_o about_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o exceed_v not_o 46._o year_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o nero_n when_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n but_o then_o he_o call_v himself_o age_v paul_n for_o from_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o tiberius_n which_o be_v the_o 2._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n when_o paul_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o 4._o of_o nero_n be_v but_o 25._o or_o 26._o year_n it_o will_v follow_v also_o hereupon_o that_o s._n paul_n suffer_v as_o hierome_n think_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n parisien_n be_v not_o above_o 55._o year_n old_a whereas_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o he_o be_v above_o 68_o year_n when_o he_o suffer_v so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 9_o quest._n how_o long_o s._n paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n and_o take_v up_o into_o paradise_n 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o three_o day_n while_o paul_n continue_v blind_a after_o jesus_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o by_o the_o way_n act._n 9.9_o that_o he_o then_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v of_o which_o his_o ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n s._n paul_n write_v 2._o corinth_n 12._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v thomas_n lyranus_fw-la carthusianus_n upon_o that_o place_n joannes_n driedo_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n c._n 2._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o refute_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o 14._o year_n before_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n now_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n from_o thence_o count_v 14._o year_n we_o still_o come_v to_o
deum_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la sanctus_fw-la according_a unto_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n holy_a 19_o quest._n of_o those_o word_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dead_a not_o from_o the_o dead_a origen_n understand_v it_o of_o those_o which_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o power_n be_v more_o see_v in_o raise_v himself_o which_o never_o any_o do_v beside_o then_o in_o raise_v other_o which_o even_o the_o prophet_n do_v though_o not_o by_o the_o like_a power_n 2._o augustine_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o read_v the_o dead_a of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o infidel_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o exposition_n inchoat_fw-la but_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n concern_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n chrysostome_n thus_o read_v because_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o greek_a construction_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o jesus_n christ_n be_v put_v in_o the_o genitive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o tolet_n interprete_v post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o resurrection_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o some_o by_o the_o dead_a understand_v such_o as_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o sin_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n hugo_n cardin._n but_o that_o have_v not_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v signify_v for_o in_o scripture_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o take_v for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o 1._o cor._n 15.42_o hebr._n 6.2_o beza_n perexius_n and_o pareus_n observe_v well_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v because_o it_o be_v use_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v twice_o repeat_v so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o again_o joh._n 9.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o chrysostome_n expound_v this_o place_n ex_fw-la resurrectione_n per_fw-la quam_fw-la mortis_fw-la eviciâ—_n tyrannidem_fw-la by_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o he_o overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n likewise_o oecumenius_n understand_v the_o resurrection_n qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n exurrexit_fw-la whereby_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o rise_v again_o quest._n 20._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 1._o by_o who_o that_o be_v as_o origen_n ambrose_n lyranus_fw-la expound_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n but_o chrysostome_n better_a understand_v christ_n here_o as_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o his_o call_n which_o be_v indifferent_o sometime_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n sometime_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n and_o hereby_o s._n paul_n show_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o call_n and_o of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_o constitute_v a_o apostle_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o by_o man_n beza_n annot_n 2._o by_o grace_n and_o apostleship_n 1._o theodoret_n understand_v two_o distinct_a thing_n by_o grace_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v and_o by_o apostleship_n his_o vocation_n itself_o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la concedens_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la simul_fw-la that_fw-mi gratiam_fw-la ad_fw-la exequendum_fw-la grant_v unto_o he_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n he_o also_o give_v grace_n to_o execute_v it_o 2._o origen_n interprete_v grace_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o patience_n whereby_o he_o endure_v so_o many_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o ambrose_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n common_a withal_o other_o faithful_a so_o also_o gorrham_n 4._o some_o understand_v gratiam_fw-la conversionis_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o his_o conversion_n tolet._n pareus_n 5._o gryneus_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o fructu_fw-la evangelizandi_fw-la of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o profit_n and_o good_a success_n 6._o but_o hereby_o better_a be_v understand_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o apostleship_n as_o s._n paul_n himself_o expound_v ephes._n 3.8_o even_o unto_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v anong_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n beza_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o apostleship_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o his_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 15.8_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o gualther_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o tolet_n object_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n grace_n that_o be_v apostleship_n beza_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolatus_fw-la the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o apostleship_n faius_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v prâ—_n apostolatu_fw-la gratis_o collati_fw-la for_o his_o apostleship_n free_o bestow_v or_o confer_v hyperius_n 3._o in_o his_o name_n or_o for_o his_o name_n 1._o ambrose_n expound_v it_o vice_n eius_fw-la in_o his_o stead_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5.20_o we_o be_v embassabour_n for_o christ_n so_o also_o pareus_n 2._o chrysostome_n read_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o hyperius_n take_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o act._n 9.15_o christ_n say_v to_o ananias_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n beza_n faius_n 3._o but_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o end_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_n for_o his_o name_n that_o be_v pro_fw-la christi_fw-la gloria_fw-la to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o christ_n gualther_n lyranus_fw-la yet_o both_o these_o last_o interpretation_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o quest._n 21._o of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o salutation_n he_o describe_v they_o 1._o by_o the_o place_n to_o all_o at_o rome_n 2._o by_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o calling_n belove_a of_o god_n 3._o the_o end_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a he_o write_v not_o general_o to_o all_o at_o rome_n but_o with_o a_o restraint_n he_o write_v fidelibus_fw-la non_fw-la alijs_fw-la to_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o any_o other_o gorrham_n and_o write_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n sive_fw-la essent_fw-la ex_fw-la primatibus_fw-la &_o consulibus_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a man_n or_o consul_n or_o private_a and_o poor_a man_n chrysost._n and_o he_o write_v not_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v roman_n by_o nation_n but_o even_o unto_o the_o stranger_n at_o rome_n also_o which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n because_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v grecian_n and_o of_o other_o
reveal_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v all_o desire_n and_o attempt_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n against_o his_o secret_a will_n somewhat_o may_v be_v desire_v and_o yet_o without_o sin_n so_o there_o beâ—â—_n subordination_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o augustine_n show_v how_o sometime_o homo_fw-la bona_fw-la volutitate_fw-la soul_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la a_o man_n with_o a_o good_a mind_n will_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o as_o a_o good_a child_n desire_v his_o father_n life_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o die_v so_o david_n pray_v for_o his_o child_n life_n of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n when_o yet_o god_n purpose_v that_o the_o infant_n shall_v die_v and_o again_o say_v augustine_n it_o may_v be_v ut_fw-la homo_fw-la velit_fw-la voluntate_fw-la mala_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la bona_fw-la that_o a_o man_n may_v wish_v and_o will_n that_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n which_o god_n will_v well_o as_o a_o evil_a child_n may_v desire_v his_o father_n death_n which_o the_o lord_n also_o purpose_v august_n enchirid._n c._n 101._o so_o paul_n in_o desire_v here_o that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o roman_n yet_o sin_v not_o both_o because_o god_n will_v therein_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o beside_o he_o interpose_v a_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la quest._n 36._o how_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o v_o 14._o v_o 14._o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n 1._o the_o apostle_n show_v a_o thresold_a desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o roman_n first_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o then_o to_o set_v they_o and_o now_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o amplyfi_v by_o three_o reason_n 1._o from_o his_o own_o office_n and_o calling_n 2._o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o 3._o on_o god_n behalf_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n gorrham_n 2._o this_o debt_n some_o take_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v in_o which_o behalf_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o all_o nation_n speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o they_o all_o origen_n theodoret_n but_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v debtor_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v 3._o oleviane_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o threefold_a debt_n 1._o of_o nature_n as_o isaiah_n 58.7_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o succour_v his_o brother_n as_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n 2._o the_o second_o bond_n of_o our_o debt_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o shall_v willing_o minister_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 3._o the_o three_o debt_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v relation_n unto_o 4._o so_o then_o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n do_v well_o expound_v this_o debt_n of_o s._n paul_n apostolic_a calling_n so_o also_o lyran._n pareus_n with_o other_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9.17_o 5._o but_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n first_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creditor_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v all_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v and_o employ_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o creator_n faius_n who_o send_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13.3_o separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n which_o debt_n the_o apostle_n be_v willing_a to_o discharge_v hugo_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o person_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o he_o discharge_v his_o debt_n by_o writing_n bucer_n 6._o and_o he_o use_v this_o term_n of_o debtor_n lest_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o busy_a body_n and_o note_v of_o arrogancy_n for_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n mart._n quest._n 37._o who_o s._n paul_n understand_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n 1._o sometime_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o nation_n into_o jew_n and_o greek_n v_o 16._o sometime_o into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o rom._n 3.29_o sometime_o he_o reckon_v up_o altogether_o the_o grecian_a the_o jew_n barbarian_a scythian_a coloss._n 3.12_o here_o he_o divide_v all_o other_o nation_n beside_o the_o jew_n into_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n the_o jew_n he_o mention_v not_o quia_fw-la magister_fw-la gentium_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n or_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n gloss_n 2._o the_o roman_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o grecian_n because_o from_o they_o they_o receive_v their_o law_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n martyr_n 3._o whereas_o he_o add_v both_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o unwise_a some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a by_o the_o greek_n understand_v the_o wise_a and_o by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o unwise_a anselm_n calvin_n pareus_n but_o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n gorrh._n so_o also_o beza_n annot_n faius_n do_v better_o refer_v it_o unto_o particular_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n for_o there_o be_v among_o either_o of_o they_o some_o wise_a some_o unwise_a 4._o anselm_n by_o the_o wise_a understand_v righteous_a man_n by_o the_o unwise_a sinner_n some_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n better_a interpret_v those_o to_o be_v wise_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v humane_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n those_o to_o be_v unwise_a which_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a 5._o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o their_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o chrysostome_n here_o well_o note_v how_o plato_n a_o wise_a philosopher_n thrice_o come_v into_o sicilia_n can_v not_o convert_v one_o tyrant_n but_o go_v away_o without_o any_o success_n but_o paul_n a_o tentmaker_n do_v not_o only_o convert_v sicilia_n and_o italy_n but_o run_v through_o preach_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n 6._o s._n paul_n here_o answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o you_o may_v not_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n among_o the_o grecian_n they_o be_v a_o people_n wise_a enough_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o unwise_a but_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o have_v need_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n tolet._n 7._o and_o paul_n illud_fw-la inculcat_fw-la ob_fw-la judeos_fw-la do_v urge_v this_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v only_o belong_v unto_o they_o erasm._n 8._o celsus_n against_o who_o origen_n do_v write_v do_v object_v this_o place_n to_o discredit_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o unlearned_a whereas_o he_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v perceive_v only_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a but_o herein_o rather_o appear_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o propound_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o of_o what_o degree_n soever_o faius_n and_o god_n wisdom_n herein_o show_v itself_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a both_o the_o one_o may_v be_v humble_v when_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v fellow-scholler_n even_o with_o the_o unlearned_a who_o they_o teach_v before_o and_o that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a shall_v not_o despair_v but_o that_o they_o also_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n calvin_n 9_o and_o see_v the_o apostle_n name_v the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a not_o the_o rich_a or_o poor_a noble_a unnoble_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o may_v seem_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o they_o which_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a tolet._n 10._o and_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o double_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o from_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o which_o be_v worthy_a the_o search_n even_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a grecian_n and_o à _fw-la facilitate_v from_o the_o facility_n thereof_o because_o the_o very_a unlearned_a may_v be_v also_o capable_a of_o it_o aretius_n 38._o quest._n how_o paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o 1._o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v unto_o paul_n the_o gospel_n be_v every_o where_o scorn_v and_o deride_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o contemptible_a unto_o the_o world_n olevian_n 2._o and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o preach_v the_o
experience_n he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o folly_n theodoret_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n use_v this_o similitude_n that_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o tanquam_fw-la cymbam_fw-la absque_fw-la rectore_fw-la as_o aship_n leave_v without_o a_o pilot_n theophylact_n liken_v god_n herein_o to_o a_o physician_n who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o unruly_a patient_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o precept_n take_v no_o more_o care_n of_o he_o likewise_o ambrose_n thus_o expound_v tradere_fw-la est_fw-la permittere_fw-la non_fw-la incitare_fw-la to_o deliver_v up_o be_v to_o permit_v not_o to_o iâ—â—ite_v or_o stir_v up_o damascen_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthodox_n c._n 20._o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o permission_n of_o god_n his_o action_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o only_o permit_v and_o suffer_v yea_o pererius_n here_o add_v further_a that_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n sometime_o nomine_fw-la praecepti_fw-la appellatur_fw-la be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o precept_n as_o whereas_o christ_n say_v according_a to_o matthew_n c._n 19.8_o moses_n suffer_v you_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n according_a to_o s._n mark_v c._n 10.3_o he_o say_v what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o setus_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o permission_n est_fw-la una_fw-la generalis_fw-la there_o be_v one_o general_a when_o any_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o sin_n but_o this_o permission_n be_v not_o call_v a_o deliver_v up_o altera_fw-la est_fw-la singularis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la formidabilis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o other_o a_o singular_a and_o most_o fearful_a kind_n of_o permission_n when_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n suffer_v one_o to_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v in_o his_o sin_n which_o kind_n of_o permission_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o of_o this_o opinion_n general_o be_v the_o romanist_n that_o this_o deliver_v up_o be_v understand_v of_o permission_n as_o lyranus_fw-la with_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n varablus_fw-la tolet._n the_o rhemist_n contra._n 1._o to_o make_v god_n only_o a_o sufferer_n or_o permitter_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v do_v admit_v a_o double_a inconvenience_n first_o they_o make_v god_n a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o man_n action_n like_v as_o homer_n bring_v in_o juppiter_n feast_v and_o spot_v himself_o in_o aethiopia_n while_o the_o grecian_n do_v take_v troy_n and_o again_o they_o make_v god_n accessary_a and_o consent_v unto_o evil_n for_o like_a as_o the_o father_n or_o master_n of_o the_o house_n if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o live_v riotous_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n though_o he_o do_v not_o encourage_v they_o to_o it_o yet_o in_o not_o hinder_v they_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v consent_n the_o like_a inconvenience_n also_o will_v follow_v if_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o permitter_n or_o sufferer_n only_o of_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v pareus_n 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o if_o god_n suffer_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v how_o then_o be_v not_o he_o accessary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v answ._n god_n be_v here_o otherwise_o to_o be_v consider_v then_o as_o man_n we_o can_v not_o suffer_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v before_o we_o which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o hinder_v but_o we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o most_o just_a evil_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v therein_o just_a and_o good_a as_o augustine_n say_v probando_fw-la patientiam_fw-la that_fw-mi locum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la nolens_fw-la aliquem_fw-la perire_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n therein_o show_v his_o patience_n in_o give_v way_n unto_o repentance_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la voluntates_fw-la malas_fw-la sed_fw-la utitur_fw-la ijs_fw-la ut_fw-la voluerit_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr velle_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la though_o god_n make_v not_o man_n will_n evil_a yet_o he_o use_v they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o any_o thing_n unjust_o august_n contr_n julian_n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o 3._o chrysostom_n similitude_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o captain_n which_o leave_v his_o army_n be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o they_o and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o their_o deliver_v up_o but_o so_o be_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o father_n can_v not_o turn_v his_o son_n from_o his_o licentious_a life_n but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o heart_n martyr_n 4._o see_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n manifest_a action_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n and_o to_o bid_v shemei_n curse_v david_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v a_o force_n of_o scripture_n to_o apply_v that_o unto_o a_o bare_a permission_n which_o show_v a_o active_a and_o work_a power_n pareus_n 2._o an_o other_o way_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v they_o up_o be_v by_o the_o subtraction_n and_o withdraw_v of_o his_o grace_n as_o he_o which_o take_v away_o the_o prop_n or_o pillar_n that_o bear_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n or_o weight_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n thereof_o thomas_n thus_o gregory_n expound_v god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n quando_fw-la cor_fw-la reprobum_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la emollit_fw-la when_o he_o do_v not_o mollify_v with_o his_o grace_n a_o reprobate_a heart_n so_o also_o augustine_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la indurat_fw-la cor_fw-la impertiendo_fw-la malitiam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la largiendo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o harden_v the_o heart_n by_o impart_v unto_o it_o malice_n but_o in_o not_o give_v unto_o it_o grace_n so_o also_o thomas_n upon_o this_o place_n god_n direct_o do_v not_o deliver_v over_o man_n to_o uncleanness_n by_o incline_v the_o affection_n sed_fw-la indirectè_fw-la tradit_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la subtrahit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la but_o he_o do_v indirect_o deliver_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n this_o interpretation_n may_v safe_o be_v admit_v but_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o full_o to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n for_o deliver_v up_o signify_v more_o than_o a_o subtraction_n only_o or_o deprive_v one_o of_o grace_n 3._o some_o do_v expound_v the_o apostle_n thus_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o deliver_v up_o unto_o concupiscence_n and_o such_o like_a by_o minister_a occasion_n which_o be_v pervert_v by_o the_o wicked_a unto_o evil_n for_o as_o unto_o those_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o best_a so_o unto_o those_o that_o hate_n god_n all_o thing_n make_v for_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n thus_o the_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o message_n which_o moses_n bring_v from_o god_n unto_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n not_o so_o intend_v by_o god_n but_o so_o pervert_v by_o pharaoh_n malice_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n because_o by_o occasion_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v other_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o which_o love_v iniquity_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n not_o that_o he_o intend_v direct_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o because_o he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o the_o lord_n bestow_v many_o benefit_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n upon_o the_o heathen_a which_o they_o abuse_v to_o covetousness_n and_o wantonness_n in_o follow_v of_o their_o own_o lust_n this_o interpretation_n follow_v pet._n martyr_n and_o pererius_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o fit_a exposition_n god_n deliver_v they_o up_o that_o be_v they_o abuse_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n unto_o wantonness_n deliver_v themselves_o up_o for_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o this_o deliver_v of_o they_o up_o be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v here_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o their_o punishment_n otherwise_o then_o by_o minister_a occasion_n only_o 4._o some_o do_v thus_o interpret_v tradidit_fw-la illos_fw-la deus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la delictum_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la god_n deliver_v they_o up_o that_o be_v their_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n deliver_v they_o as_o we_o say_v perdidit_fw-la illum_fw-la pecunia_fw-la his_o money_n be_v his_o destruction_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o money_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o money_n which_o hurt_v he_o so_o
the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v much_o less_o a_o image_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n if_o not_o the_o live_a be_v to_o be_v adore_v much_o less_o the_o dead_a but_o here_o this_o objection_n will_v be_v move_v if_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v how_o then_o do_v we_o adore_v christ_n chrysostome_n answer_v nemo_fw-la veneraturus_fw-la regem_fw-la dicit_fw-la illi_fw-la exuas_fw-la purpuram_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n come_v to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o king_n say_v put_v off_o thy_o robe_n so_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n be_v worship_v in_o and_o with_o our_o humanity_n which_o be_v unite_v unto_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n yet_o the_o original_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o adoration_n give_v unto_o christ_n humanity_n proceed_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n adoration_n then_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v yield_v unto_o he_o both_o god_n and_o man_n martyr_n controv._n 11._o of_o the_o vain_a use_n of_o popish_a pilgrimage_n v_o 13._o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n paul_n desire_v to_o see_v rome_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o fruit_n by_o they_o and_o they_o by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n and_o peregrination_n much_o unlike_a herein_o be_v the_o pilgrimage_n which_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o in_o many_o country_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n which_o be_v only_o of_o a_o superstitious_a meaning_n to_o offer_v before_o some_o idol_n and_o to_o perform_v their_o vow_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o travail_n &_o come_v together_o of_o christian_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o mutual_a edify_n mar._n controv._n 12._o none_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n v_o 14._o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n see_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a to_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o romanist_n be_v evident_o convince_v of_o error_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v their_o lay_n people_n general_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o than_o the_o scripture_n also_o which_o contain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o hyperius_fw-la the_o book_n â—â—_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_n god_n deuter._n 31.12_o see_v more_o synops._n centur._n 1._o error_n 3._o controv._n 13._o against_o diverse_a heretical_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n touch_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n v_o 17._o for_o by_o it_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v because_o in_o this_o place_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o benignity_n and_o mercy_n show_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n socinus_n that_o blasphemous_a heretic_n take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o broach_v his_o error_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o justice_n be_v understand_v of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n set_v opposite_a to_o god_n mercy_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a psal_n 5.6_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lie_n here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n revenge_a justice_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o god_n mercy_n but_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o call_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o wrath_n indignation_n severity_n which_o be_v evident_o refell_v v_o 31._o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n here_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o sinner_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n and_o yet_o more_o evident_o psal._n 145.17_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o merciful_a in_o all_o his_o work_n here_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v together_o 3._o further_o he_o say_v that_o this_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o his_o mercy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n there_o be_v one_o whereby_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n a_o other_o whereby_o he_o chasten_v even_o those_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o impenitent_a but_o herein_o be_v his_o error_n he_o make_v they_o two_o kind_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v but_o diverse_a degree_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justice_n for_o when_o god_n show_v severity_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a therein_o he_o exercise_v his_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a justice_n and_o when_o he_o chastise_v sometime_o his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o amendment_n he_o use_v the_o same_o justice_n but_o in_o a_o other_o degree_n temper_v his_o justice_n with_o mercy_n and_o favour_n pareus_n controv._n 14_o against_o inherent_a justice_n v_o 17._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v the_o rhemiste_n apply_v this_o place_n against_o imputative_a justice_n allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o justice_n not_o which_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o sed_fw-la qua_fw-la induit_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o wherewith_o he_o endue_v man_n when_o he_o justify_v he_o contra._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o well_o translate_v the_o word_n induit_fw-la which_o signify_v here_o not_o to_o endue_v but_o to_o clothe_v with_o and_o so_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o himself_o but_o by_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n rom._n 4.6_o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v himself_o rom._n 3.22_o show_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o philip._n 3.9_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n controv._n 15._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n kemnitius_n out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n infer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v no_o otherwise_o justify_v then_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o be_v excitando_fw-la fidem_fw-la by_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n as_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n power_n to_o salvation_n bellarmine_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v only_o by_o stir_v up_o faith_n that_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n justify_v the_o same_o way_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o effect_n sacram_fw-la c._n 11._o ration_n 4._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o same_o as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o word_n before_o go_v v_o 15._o i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o on_o that_o believe_v but_o they_o can_v believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v neither_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o preach_v 2._o the_o argument_n thus_o follow_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o that_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v justify_v no_o otherwise_o then_o instrumental_o in_o stir_v up_o faith_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v less_o principal_a can_v justify_v more_o but_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a for_o they_o beget_v faith_n which_o the_o sacrament_n only_o confirm_v and_o seal_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o justify_v man_n we_o by_o conferfer_v of_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v controv._n 16._o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v v_o 17._o the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v out_o of_o this_o place_n where_o the_o very_a justice_n life_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n we_o do_v conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n for_o all_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o faith_n now_o the_o romanist_n see_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o pregnant_a for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o seek_v diverse_a shift_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o testimony_n 1._o costerus_n euchirid_a 170._o say_v that_o these_o word_n
moral_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n in_o act_n pareus_n so_o than_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n quia_fw-la mentiri_fw-la potest_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la mentiatur_fw-la because_o he_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v though_o always_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v tolet._n 6._o quest._n how_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n psal._n 116.11_o 1._o some_o do_v thus_o interpret_v nihil_fw-la est_fw-la firmum_fw-la vel_fw-la stabile_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la nothing_o be_v firm_a or_o stable_a in_o humane_a matter_n theodoret_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o euthymius_n fallax_fw-la est_fw-la humanae_fw-la vita_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la the_o happiness_n of_o man_n life_n here_o be_v deceitful_a but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o true_a position_n how_o can_v the_o prophet_n say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n as_o correct_v his_o hasty_a and_o unaduised_a speech_n in_o thus_o say_v 2._o some_o prefer_v this_o sense_n that_o david_n be_v much_o trouble_a and_o perplex_v with_o his_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o sometime_o tempt_v with_o diffidence_n do_v correct_v himself_o and_o confess_v that_o god_n notwithstanding_o be_v true_a though_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n perer._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o prophet_n word_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o correct_a but_o a_o correct_a speech_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o haste_n 3._o origen_n deliver_v a_o three_o sense_n that_o david_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o truth_n by_o faith_n say_v a_o little_a before_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v do_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o god_n whereas_o all_o other_o man_n as_o philosopher_n and_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o heathen_a be_v liar_n their_o write_n be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n but_o that_o by_o all_o he_o understandeth_v not_o only_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n but_o all_o man_n in_o general_a be_v evident_a v_o 12._o follow_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 4._o calvin_n who_o the_o geneven_n follow_v thus_o expound_v nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la certi_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n neither_o from_o man_n to_o be_v look_v nor_o yet_o in_o man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o advise_a assertion_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o prophet_n there_o say_v he_o speak_v it_o in_o haste_n for_o so_o the_o word_n there_o signify_v as_o likewise_o psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n 5._o vatablus_n think_v that_o david_n mean_v those_o which_o say_v when_o saul_n persecute_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o trust_v to_o god_n promise_n say_v they_o be_v all_o liar_n but_o why_o then_o shall_v david_n say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n as_o confess_v that_o he_o thus_o speak_v in_o his_o heat_n and_o haste_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n there_o be_v this_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o his_o manifold_a and_o great_a affliction_n he_o have_v some_o distrustful_a thought_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o even_o samuel_n and_o nathan_n which_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o such_o promise_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n be_v but_o man_n and_o have_v speak_v as_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o like_a place_n psal._n 31.22_o cite_a before_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n jun._n caietan_n jansenius_n but_o two_o objection_n will_v be_v make_v against_o this_o interpretation_n 1._o if_o david_n be_v thus_o understand_v this_o allegation_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o apostle_n ground_v upon_o that_o say_n of_o david_n as_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a axiom_n which_o david_n their_o utter_v in_o haste_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n cit_v this_o place_n out_o of_o that_o psalm_n the_o like_a say_n be_v find_v psal._n 39.5_o every_o man_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n 2._o but_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o very_a place_n psal._n 116._o and_o yet_o he_o keep_v the_o prophet_n sense_n for_o though_o david_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o particular_a application_n to_o samuel_n and_o other_o prophet_n yet_o the_o speech_n be_v true_a in_o general_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n here_o be_v david_n error_n that_o he_o take_v they_o to_o speak_v as_o other_o man_n this_o general_a ground_n of_o david_n speech_n the_o apostle_n follow_v here_o 2._o object_n the_o word_n there_o use_v bechaphzi_fw-fr vatablus_n translate_v in_o praecipiti_fw-la mea_fw-la fugâ—_n in_o my_o hasty_a flight_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o excessu_fw-la meo_fw-la when_o i_o be_v beside_o myself_o for_o fear_n it_o need_v not_o be_v translate_v in_o my_o haste_n ans._n 1._o the_o word_n chapaz_n signify_v indeed_o all_o these_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v astonish_v to_o move_v for_o fear_n to_o precipitate_v but_o the_o more_o usual_a and_o proper_a signification_n be_v to_o make_v haste_n as_o exod._n 12.10_o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o haste_n psal._n 104.7_o they_o have_v away_o 2._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o my_o haste_n or_o in_o my_o fear_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o that_o david_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o heat_n and_o passion_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o external_a flight_n of_o body_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o acceleration_n and_o haste_n of_o his_o affection_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o like_a place_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o 51._o psalm_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n immediate_o go_v before_o be_v these_o v_o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_n and_o commit_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n how_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v only_o against_o god_n it_o be_v diverse_o scan_v 1._o gregory_n thus_o expound_v tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v quia_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la es_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la because_o thou_o only_o be_v without_o sin_n man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o sin_n against_o man_n quia_fw-la eum_fw-la aut_fw-la par_fw-fr aut_fw-la gravior_fw-la culpa_fw-la inquinat_fw-la because_o either_o he_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o same_o or_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n this_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o one_o man_n may_v trespass_v against_o another_o 2._o origen_n thus_o expound_v david_n by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o therefore_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v because_o other_o can_v judge_v i_o quia_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la sum_fw-la because_o i_o be_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n but_o david_n in_o this_o act_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a 3._o caietan_n think_v that_o david_n so_o speak_v because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a judge_n to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v only_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n because_o he_o only_o be_v his_o superior_a judge_n but_o david_n stand_v not_o here_o upon_o any_o personal_a prerogative_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o offence_n 4._o an_o other_o exposition_n which_o p._n martyr_n mention_v be_v he_o say_v he_o sin_v only_o against_o god_n because_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o law_n for_o although_o he_o have_v trespass_v against_o urias_n and_o bathshebe_n his_o wife_n yet_o those_o be_v sin_n none_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_a david_n but_o every_o one_o beside_o shall_v be_v faid_fw-we to_o sin_n against_o god_n 5_o some_o give_v this_o sense_n against_o thou_o only_o that_o be_v chief_o he_o have_v so_o profane_v god_n covenant_n abuse_v his_o benefit_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o this_o his_o fall_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n most_o of_o all_o mart._n gualther_n but_o they_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n to_o sin_n only_o against_o god_n and_o chief_o to_o offend_v he_o 6._o wherefore_o david_n here_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v carry_v so_o politic_o that_o the_o world_n perceive_v it_o not_o yea_o joab_n though_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o urias_n death_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n vatab._n jun._n and_o thus_o before_o they_o d._n kimhi_n this_o sense_n be_v warrant_v 2._o sam._n 12.12_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o do_v
man_n by_o their_o sin_n be_v stranger_n and_o as_o banish_a man_n from_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o recoverable_a by_o man_n work_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o way_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v beside_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n pareus_n quest._n 30._o of_o justification_n free_o by_o grace_n v_o 24._o 1._o here_o the_o apostle_n express_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 1._o the_o efficient_a which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_o reveal_v as_o the_o pelagian_n unsterstand_v it_o nor_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v as_o the_o romanist_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n 2._o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o manner_n be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v without_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n as_o galat._n 2.22_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o cause_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v fire_o 3._o the_o meritorious_a and_o work_a cause_n be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v faith_n 4._o the_o end_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o his_o glory_n 2._o through_o the_o redemption_n 1._o this_o word_n be_v take_v improper_o for_o any_o deliverance_n out_o of_o danger_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n and_o captivity_n of_o egypt_n but_o proper_o it_o signify_v such_o deliverance_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o other_o occupy_v be_v free_v and_o exempt_v by_o pay_v the_o price_n and_o such_o redemption_n be_v either_o corporal_a as_o when_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o external_a and_o corporal_a bondage_n or_o spiritual_a such_o be_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n who_o death_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o deed_n corporal_a be_v historical_o do_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n it_o be_v spiritual_a in_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n 2._o this_o redemption_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o proper_o for_o the_o very_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o consummation_n of_o that_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o everlasting_a life_n as_o it_o be_v take_v rom._n 8.22_o pareus_n 3._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o we_o be_v not_o free_o justify_v see_v that_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o how_o then_o be_v that_o say_v to_o be_v free_o do_v where_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v answ._n it_o be_v free_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la hominum_fw-la on_o man_n behalf_n because_o no_o price_n for_o their_o redemption_n be_v exact_v of_o they_o but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la christi_fw-la on_o christ_n part_n it_o be_v not_o free_a because_o he_o pay_v a_o most_o sufficient_a and_o exact_a price_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v come_v buy_v without_o money_n isa_n 55.1_o they_o be_v say_v to_o buy_v salvation_n because_o it_o be_v buy_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o yet_o without_o money_n because_o christ_n pay_v the_o debt_n for_o they_o tolet._n so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v see_v both_o the_o justice_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o first_o in_o that_o god_n wrath_n be_v so_o testify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o towards_o we_o in_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o sin_n free_o to_o die_v for_o us._n 31._o quest._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v propose_v or_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n 1._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o or_o propose_v ambrose_n read_v dispose_v and_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o public_a exhibit_v and_o propose_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n tolet._n but_o this_o word_n rather_o show_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v rom._n 8.28_o even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n faius_n and_o hence_o may_v two_o objection_n be_v answer_v 1._o how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o his_o most_o innocent_a son_n shall_v die_v for_o other_o answ._n this_o be_v god_n purpose_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o christ_n also_o offer_v himself_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o faius_n 2._o some_o object_n how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o whence_o it_o shall_v have_v virtue_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o the_o infinite_a sea_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o short_a death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o extend_v beyond_o three_o day_n answ._n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n depend_v of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n he_o so_o appoint_v decree_v and_o purpose_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v redeem_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o infinite_a power_n can_v have_v appoint_v other_o mean_n but_o he_o think_v none_o fit_a for_o the_o recover_n of_o our_o decay_a estate_n pareus_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reconciliation_n which_o some_o think_v may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n that_o he_o be_v our_o reconciliator_n tolet._n annot_n 21._o where_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n unto_o the_o propitiation_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v call_v cappare_v the_o propitiatory_a christ_n be_v then_o signify_v by_o that_o golden_a propitiatory_a which_o cover_v the_o ark_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o oracle_n origen_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a in_o his_o typical_a application_n by_o the_o gold_n understand_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o length_n &_o breadth_n his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n but_o i_o omit_v they_o as_o too_o curious_a observation_n beza_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v who_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v propose_v allude_v unto_o the_o propitiatory_a which_o be_v then_o keep_v within_o the_o veil_n but_o now_o be_v public_o propose_v and_o exhibit_v that_o veil_n be_v remove_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o word_n propose_v have_v reference_n rather_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o show_v 3._o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 1._o by_o blood_n be_v understand_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o he_o say_v in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o there_o be_v two_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n one_o on_o christ_n part_n his_o death_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n the_o other_o on_o we_o which_o be_v our_o faith_n mart._n these_o word_n in_o his_o blood_n some_o do_v refer_v unto_o the_o word_n reconciliation_n theodoret_n anselm_n tolet_n some_o unto_o the_o next_o word_n before_o through_o faith_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v join_v with_o both_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o christ_n blood_n can_v not_o profit_v we_o unless_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v shed_v for_o us._n pareus_n 32._o quest._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o see_v faith_n be_v require_v which_o be_v a_o act_n in_o the_o believer_n 1._o this_o objection_n may_v further_o be_v urge_v thus_o that_o be_v free_o bestow_v which_o be_v confer_v without_o any_o help_n or_o work_v in_o the_o receiver_n see_v then_o a_o man_n must_v bring_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o will_n how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o ans._n 1._o tolet_n first_o have_v this_o answer_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o through_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v give_v we_o free_o to_o merit_v our_o salvation_n by_o faith_n but_o he_o himself_o mislike_v this_o answer_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n
have_v receive_v say_v if_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v call_v he_o just_a if_o he_o live_v evil_a etc._n etc._n lib._n 83._o quest_n quest_n 76._o controv._n 21._o how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v together_o whereas_o s._n paul_n here_o say_v v_o 28._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o s._n james_n affirm_v c._n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n they_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v contrary_a they_o be_v then_o thus_o reconcile_v 1._o not_o as_o erasmus_n and_o caietanus_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o while_n doubt_v of_o yet_o be_v it_o at_o length_n receive_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o apostolic_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o origen_n hom_n iâ—_n jos._n cyprian_n in_o symbol_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 76._o augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n christ._n c._n 8._o daâ—â—as_n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o and_o other_o 2._o not_o yet_o be_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o romanist_n false_a and_o frivolous_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o work_n go_v before_o justification_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o grace_n and_o s._n james_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o follow_v the_o first_o justification_n for_o s._n paul_n even_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n rom._n 4.2_o 3._o the_o best_a solution_n than_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o faith_n not_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o iustifiy_v 1._o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a lively_a faith_n which_o justify_v before_o god_n but_o s._n james_n derogate_v not_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o show_n only_o which_o he_o call_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o consequent_o no_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o devil_n may_v have_v s._n paul_n then_o say_v that_o a_o lively_a faith_n justify_v before_o god_n and_o s._n james_n that_o a_o dead_a faith_n justify_v not_o no_o not_o before_o man_n much_o less_o before_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n take_v the_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o s._n james_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o our_o justification_n by_o our_o work_n before_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v evident_o v_o 18._o show_n thou_o i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n izaak_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o his_o justification_n be_v thereby_o testify_v manifest_v and_o declare_v for_o by_o faith_n before_o god_n he_o have_v be_v justify_v before_o as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 23._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o testimony_n be_v give_v of_o abraham_n faith_n before_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n so_o then_o s._n paul_n say_v work_n do_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o s._n james_n that_o work_n do_v justify_v before_o man_n that_o be_v declare_v and_o testify_v their_o justification_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o 22._o controv._n against_o socinus_n that_o christ_n proper_o redeem_v we_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o not_o metaphorical_o 1._o argum._n impious_a socinus_n as_o pareus_n rehearse_v his_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o confuse_v it_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o pay_v any_o ransom_n at_o all_o for_o our_o redemption_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o redeem_v that_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o without_o pay_v any_o price_n at_o all_o as_o exod._n 15.13_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v that_o be_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o egyptian_a servitude_n ans._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o to_o redeem_v be_v sometime_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o every_o where_o 2._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n the_o first_o be_v and_o may_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o pay_v any_o price_n at_o all_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v compass_v without_o pay_v of_o a_o price_n both_o because_o of_o god_n justice_n that_o they_o which_o sin_n shall_v die_v rom._n 1.32_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n because_o he_o have_v say_v to_o man_n that_o if_o he_o sin_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 2._o argum._n psal._n 31.5_o david_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n here_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v redeem_v but_o he_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o the_o pay_n of_o any_o price_n ergo_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o redeem_v we_o in_o that_o manner_n ans._n 1._o if_o this_o psalm_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n we_o confess_v that_o to_o redeem_v be_v take_v improper_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o than_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o it_o be_v use_v improper_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o all_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o psalm_n be_v understand_v of_o david_n who_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o even_o david_n be_v no_o otherwise_o free_v from_o his_o sin_n then_o by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o argum._n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o any_o price_n pay_v therefore_o so_o be_v the_o other_o answ._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o substance_n then_o in_o the_o type_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o moses_n &_o christ_n deliverance_n moses_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n &_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o moses_n deliver_v only_o from_o corporal_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n christ_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n from_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n moses_n redeem_v the_o israelite_n without_o his_o own_o death_n or_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n give_v his_o life_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o moses_n give_v they_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 4._o argum._n redemption_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v from_o he_o of_o who_o the_o captive_n be_v hold_v but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v either_o from_o our_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.14_o or_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1._o pet._n 1.18_o or_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galat._n 3.13_o of_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o hold_v captive_a but_o no_o where_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o god_n or_o from_o his_o justice_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o touch_v the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o redemption_n be_v only_o from_o he_o that_o keep_v we_o in_o bondage_n for_o although_o principal_o captive_n be_v free_v from_o he_o who_o captive_n they_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v also_o from_o their_o very_a band_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o such_o like_a instrument_n of_o their_o captivity_n such_o be_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o band_n and_o fetter_n that_o keep_v we_o in_o thraldom_n under_o the_o devil_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a bondage_n for_o there_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o enemy_n as_o to_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o get_v the_o captive_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o here_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v to_o god_n not_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o but_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o like_z as_o when_o a_o subject_a rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n be_v imprison_v and_o condemn_v to_o die_v till_o some_o mediation_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o he_o than_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o prince_n 4._o concern_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v not_o detain_v captive_n by_o our_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o 2._o
and_o although_o by_o our_o redemption_n we_o be_v not_o deliver_v or_o take_v from_o god_n but_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o his_o wrath_n rom._n 5.9_o and_o so_o from_o his_o punish_a justice_n 5._o argum._n we_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o to_o the_o which_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v but_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v for_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v the_o price_n itself_o therefore_o we_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o the_o captive_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o to_o the_o which_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v as_o from_o the_o give_v fetter_n prison_n sword_n death_n though_o principal_o the_o redemption_n be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o which_o hold_v any_o in_o captivity_n so_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n though_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n passive_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v to_o the_o curse_n or_o active_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ireful_a judgement_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o price_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n inflict_v the_o curse_n 6._o argum._n the_o operation_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v everlasting_a death_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v everlasting_a death_n for_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o but_o only_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o fall_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o curse_n for_o us._n answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v general_o true_a for_o the_o curse_n or_o operation_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o sentence_n also_o pronounce_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 21.23_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n but_o every_o one_o that_o so_o hang_v be_v not_o everlasting_o condemn_v as_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n 2._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n in_o some_o sense_n suffer_v eternal_a death_n for_o we_o for_o in_o everlasting_a death_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o infinitnes_n of_o the_o infernal_a agony_n and_o dolour_n with_o the_o abjection_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o such_o everlasting_a horror_n and_o abjection_n the_o second_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v free_v from_o both_o because_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o keep_v under_o the_o thraldom_n of_o death_n and_o his_o innocence_n that_o have_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n be_v himself_o without_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o death_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n yet_o the_o very_a infernal_a pain_n and_o sorrow_n christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o we_o because_o our_o redeemer_n be_v to_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o and_o why_o else_o be_v our_o saviour_n so_o much_o perplex_v before_o his_o passion_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a torment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v exceed_v by_o many_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n if_o he_o fear_v not_o some_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o and_o although_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o preposition_n for_o signify_v only_o the_o end_n or_o cause_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 3.16_o yet_o it_o signify_v also_o for_o and_o in_o one_o stead_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o rom._n 5.7_o for_o a_o good_a man_n one_o dare_v die_v that_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o so_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la 7._o argum._n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v buy_v and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n without_o any_o price_n pay_v therefore_o so_o also_o be_v we_o redeem_v without_o the_o pay_n of_o any_o price_n answ._n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n that_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o alienation_n and_o abjection_n from_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v proper_o wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o price_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o we_o both_o to_o satisfy_v the_o just_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n as_o also_o because_o of_o god_n immutable_a sentence_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o sentence_n must_v take_v place_n let_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n not_o to_o be_v true_a christ_n therefore_o in_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n pay_v that_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o we_o which_o we_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v pay_v 8._o argum._n where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a redemption_n the_o price_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o which_o hold_v the_o captive_n in_o bondage_n but_o in_o this_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n the_o price_n be_v not_o so_o pay_v for_o then_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o who_o captive_n we_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o redemption_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o the_o devil_n captive_n first_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n captive_n as_o of_o a_o angry_a and_o offend_a judge_n by_o our_o sin_n but_o secondary_o we_o be_v captive_v unto_o satan_n because_o the_o judge_n deliver_v over_o sinner_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o tormentor_n that_o power_n therefore_o which_o satan_n have_v over_o sinner_n be_v a_o secondary_a power_n receive_v from_o god_n this_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o parable_n matth._n 18.34_o where_o the_o king_n deliver_v over_o the_o wicked_a servant_n unto_o the_o tormentor_n 2._o the_o price_n then_o of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o over_o as_o captive_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o not_o that_o god_n thirst_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o after_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n quia_fw-la salus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la because_o there_o be_v health_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o bernard_n say_v for_o thereby_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o sentence_n establish_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 3._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o price_n can_v not_o be_v pay_v unto_o god_n 1._o because_o god_n procure_v his_o own_o son_n to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o be_v that_o detain_v captive_n do_v not_o procure_v their_o deliverance_n 2._o in_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v some_o vantage_n accrue_v and_o grow_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v but_o in_o our_o redemption_n there_o be_v no_o gain_n or_o advantage_n unto_o god_n we_o further_o answer_n thus_o 1._o that_o in_o such_o a_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o judge_n desire_v the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o prisoner_n the_o judge_n himself_o may_v procure_v he_o to_o be_v redeem_v and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n 2._o neither_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o redemption_n do_v the_o judge_n seek_v for_o any_o advantage_n to_o himself_o but_o only_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o common_a justice_n as_o zaleucus_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o loerensians_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o he_o which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n shall_v loose_v both_o his_o eye_n do_v cause_n one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o for_o the_o offence_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n by_o this_o he_o gain_v nothing_o but_o the_o commendation_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o in_o our_o redemption_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lucre_n or_o advantage_n grow_v proper_o unto_o god_n 4._o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o cavil_n and_o sophistication_n christ_n proper_o and_o
inhabitant_n &_o regnans_fw-la sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o reign_v in_o we_o before_o justification_n it_o both_o dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o reign_v but_o after_o it_o dwell_v but_o reign_v not_o again_o before_o the_o righteous_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sanctity_n in_o they_o but_o upon_o their_o justification_n present_o follow_v sanctification_n whereby_o they_o be_v become_v holy_a and_o full_a of_o good_a work_n though_o some_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n then_o special_o here_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o sin_n macula_fw-la culpa_fw-la poena_fw-la the_o blot_n of_o sin_n the_o fault_n or_o offence_n and_o the_o punishment_n now_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o fault_n be_v remit_v the_o punishment_n acquire_v but_o some_o blot_n and_o blemish_n remain_v now_o that_o in_o the_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v remain_v some_o seed_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n it_o thus_o be_v manifest_a 1._o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.20_o 2._o david_n when_o he_o thus_o speak_v psal._n 32._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v have_v now_o many_o year_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v sin_n which_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n bucer_n 3._o the_o very_a word_n itself_o of_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n presuppose_v a_o be_v of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v for_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o action_n nor_o passion_n faius_n and_o that_o which_o be_v cover_v appear_v not_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o but_o because_o it_o be_v cover_v 2._o now_o for_o answer_n unto_o the_o argument_n object_v 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n rather_o cleave_v unto_o the_o romanist_n than_o the_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v that_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v seal_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o follow_v after_o whereas_o the_o papist_n extend_v the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n unto_o the_o sin_n only_o before_o go_v neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sprig_n only_o of_o sin_n be_v prune_v the_o root_n remain_v still_o but_o that_o the_o very_a root_n thereof_o be_v kill_v though_o some_o sprig_n do_v sprout_v still_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o branch_v out_o to_o bear_v the_o like_a bitter_a fruit_n as_o before_o and_o as_o we_o be_v free_a herein_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n so_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n be_v not_o here_o worthy_o fasten_v upon_o they_o who_o upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n leave_v and_o forsake_v sin_n than_o his_o iniquity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o do_v well_o than_o it_o hide_v and_o cover_v sin_n bonis_fw-la recentibus_fw-la with_o new_a good_a thing_n but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o perfection_n ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la vestigium_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possit_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la that_o not_o a_o footesteppe_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n then_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v not_o to_o impute_v sin_n etc._n etc._n here_o origen_n concur_v with_o the_o romanist_n or_o they_o rather_o with_o he_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a after_o justification_n and_o that_o they_o cover_v and_o hide_v their_o sin_n by_o their_o good_a work_n which_o do_v quite_o overthrow_n and_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n sense_n who_o allege_v these_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v without_o work_n which_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o if_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o hide_v by_o good_a work_n beza_n annot_n 2._o not_o to_o impute_v sin_n unto_o a_o sinner_n continue_v and_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v indeed_o no_o justice_n but_o to_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o amend_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n not_o to_o impute_v sin_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ._n 3._o all_o these_o testimony_n produce_v of_o the_o take_n and_o wash_v away_o sin_n be_v understand_v of_o remit_v the_o fault_n and_o offence_n and_o acquit_v the_o punishment_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o blot_n and_o blemish_v still_o 4._o christ_n merit_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o and_o in_o the_o end_n christ_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v the_o very_a relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n which_o though_o christ_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n can_v effect_v all_o at_o once_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o work_v it_o by_o degree_n to_o begin_v our_o justification_n here_o and_o to_o finish_v it_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o how_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v it_o augustine_n show_v well_o si_fw-la texit_fw-la peccata_fw-la deus_fw-la noluit_fw-la advertere_fw-la si_fw-la noluit_fw-la advertere_fw-la noluit_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la si_fw-la noluit_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la noluit_fw-la punire_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o god_n have_v hide_v our_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o mark_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o mark_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o chastise_v it_o if_o not_o chastise_v it_o than_o not_o punish_v it_o neither_o must_v you_o so_o understand_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o sin_n be_v hide_v quasi_fw-la ibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n vivunt_fw-la as_o though_o they_o be_v there_o and_o be_v alive_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n who_o by_o the_o hide_v and_o god_n not_o see_v of_o our_o sin_n understandeth_v his_o not_o see_v they_o unto_o punishment_n and_o although_o sin_n in_o itself_o be_v hate_a and_o detest_a of_o god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v hate_v for_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o because_o they_o hate_v it_o and_o judge_v it_o in_o themselves_o sin_n then_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o cleave_v and_o adhear_v to_o the_o person_n yet_o see_v the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o it_o be_v find_v be_v not_o addict_v and_o whole_o incline_v unto_o it_o but_o likewise_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o the_o lord_n love_v their_o person_n accept_v in_o christ_n though_o he_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o also_o do_v controv._n 4._o against_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n v_o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v here_o confute_v that_o after_o remission_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n there_o remain_v yet_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v extra_fw-la substantiam_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o of_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o adjunct_n and_o a_o thing_n annex_v to_o it_o perer._n disput_n 3._o numer_n 13._o contra._n 1._o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o where_o sin_n be_v punish_v it_o be_v impute_v and_o lay_v unto_o the_o sinner_n charge_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v nothing_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v therefore_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v and_o remember_v no_o more_o there_o it_o be_v not_o think_v of_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o how_o shall_v it_o stand_v with_o equity_n for_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v remit_v 2._o no_o punishment_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o sin_n but_o necessary_a consequent_n and_o effect_n thereof_o everlasting_a punishment_n itself_o be_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o sin_n as_o pererius_n confess_v that_o inest_fw-la peccato_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o for_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o decree_v eternal_a death_n as_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o no_o substantial_a part_n of_o sin_n have_v god_n ordain_v for_o then_o be_v shall_v ordain_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a if_o then_o one_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v discharge_v than_o the_o other_o also_o or_o else_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n controv._n 5._o of_o imputative_a justice_n against_o inherent_a righteousness_n v_o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o
sin_n for_o we_o hold_v also_o with_o s._n paul_n the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v philip._n 3.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o though_o we_o grant_v as_o well_o a_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n concur_v unto_o justification_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o inherent_a justice_n or_o renovation_n of_o life_n be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o justification_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v any_o such_o justification_n here_o christ_n rise_v for_o our_o justification_n not_o thereby_o only_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o newenesse_n of_o life_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o pererius_n expound_v it_o wherein_o tolet_n his_o own_o fellow_n jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n be_v against_o he_o as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 42._o but_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v impute_v by_o faith_n as_o ambrose_n expound_v resurrexit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la gratia_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la donaret_fw-la he_o rise_v again_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n ut_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la credentium_fw-la confirmaret_fw-la to_o confirm_v the_o justice_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v say_v hierome_n ista_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la credita_fw-la nos_fw-la iustificat_fw-la this_o resurrection_n be_v believe_v do_v justify_v we_o say_v augustine_n 3._o a_o inherent_a justice_n we_o confess_v which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o and_o not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v in_o his_o sight_n controv._n 19_o against_o socinus_n corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 25._o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n socinus_n will_v not_o have_v this_o phrase_n to_o signify_v any_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o betoken_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o give_v israâ—l_n up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o sin_v and_o cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1._o king_n 14.16_o thus_o â—icked_a socinus_n de_fw-fr seruat_fw-la part_n 2._o p._n 108._o contra._n 1._o though_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n signify_v the_o cause_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o so_o only_o signify_v for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v evident_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o he_o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o our_o sin_n then_o only_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n but_o he_o so_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o by_o his_o blood_n satisfy_v for_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o pelagian_n blasphemy_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o example_n only_o unto_o we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n for_o thus_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v extenuate_v which_o indeed_o cause_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o only_o and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n this_o be_v to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o man_n corrupt_a will_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o instance_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v altogether_o impertinent_a israel_n be_v deliver_v up_o for_o jeeroboam_n sin_n which_o they_o imitate_v and_o follow_v if_o christ_n be_v so_o deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n than_o they_o must_v make_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n with_o we_o and_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o our_o sin_n ex_fw-la perer_n dub_v 8._o 20._o controv._n piscator_n opinion_n examine_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o christ_n death_n not_o for_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o life_n these_o be_v piscator_n word_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 25._o v._n omnia_fw-la nostra_fw-la pectata_fw-la expiatâ—_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la all_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o neither_o original_a sin_n be_v purge_v by_o his_o holy_a conception_n nor_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o his_o holy_a life_n but_o by_o christ_n death_n only_o to_o this_o purpose_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v cite_v and_o allege_v by_o he_o as_o matth._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 26.28_o which_o namely_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 20.28_o christ_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n likewise_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n partâ—â—_n esse_fw-la nobis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeâ—ernam_fw-la everlasting_a life_n be_v obtain_v for_o we_o as_o hebr._n 10.19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v hold_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o other_o place_n be_v cite_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n only_o by_o his_o death_n and_o other_o his_o holy_a suffering_n pay_v the_o ransom_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n but_o see_v christ_n blood_n have_v be_v of_o no_o value_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v most_o perfect_o righteous_a his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n must_v as_o well_o concur_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lâ—â—â—e_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o c._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a the_o innocence_n then_o and_o integrity_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v join_v with_o christ_n blood_n to_o make_v it_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 2._o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o remission_n and_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o two_o be_v not_o separate_v neither_o can_v the_o one_o stand_v without_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o remission_n of_o sin_n unless_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o concur_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yea_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 4._o v._n confess_v that_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v idem_fw-la valere_fw-la to_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o to_o who_o justice_n be_v impute_v 3._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o strange_a assertion_n to_o deny_v that_o possessio_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la effectum_fw-la adscribitur_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v ascribe_v as_o a_o effect_n to_o christ_n obedience_n which_o be_v direct_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 7.26_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n what_o have_v make_v christ_n high_a than_o the_o heaven_n but_o his_o holiness_n perfection_n integrity_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n v_o 25._o 4._o and_o further_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n obedience_n the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 5.13_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a here_o the_o apostle_n say_v direct_o that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n piscator_fw-la here_o answer_v that_o by_o christ_n obedience_n here_o be_v understand_v his_o obedience_n in_o submit_v himself_o willing_o unto_o death_n in_o which_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_v he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o us._n contra._n our_o justification_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o make_n of_o we_o just_a before_o god_n the_o one_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n death_n the_o other_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n obedience_n unto_o death_n but_o general_o of_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o righteousness_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n v_o 17._o and_o the_o reign_v of_o grace_n
by_o righteousness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 21._o and_o further_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a where_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.25_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n whence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o justification_n be_v more_o than_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o which_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o death_n so_o the_o other_o be_v compass_v by_o all_o other_o his_o holy_a action_n piscator_fw-la answer_v that_o justification_n be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o prefer_v rather_o augustine_n interpretation_n lib._n 10._o cont_n faust._n c._n 10._o ista_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la credita_fw-la nos_fw-la iustificat_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v believe_v do_v justify_v we_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la reliqua_fw-la opera_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la christi_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o work_n be_v exclude_v sed_fw-la omne_fw-la consummantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o all_o be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n here_o augustine_n affirm_v two_o thing_n both_o that_o all_o christ_n merit_n and_o work_n concur_v in_o our_o justification_n as_o also_o that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v as_o very_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o a_o demonstration_n only_o as_o his_o death_n be_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v before_o this_o place_n more_o full_o expound_v quest_n 42._o and_o piscator_n exposition_n refute_v artic_a 5._o so_o then_o to_o finish_v this_o matter_n if_o christ_n death_n only_o effect_v and_o wrought_v our_o justification_n then_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n and_o action_n be_v superfluous_a whereas_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o life_n or_o death_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o as_o thomas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o damascen_n omnes_fw-la passiones_fw-la &_o actiones_fw-la illius_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la salutifera_fw-la utpote_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la provenientes_fw-la all_o the_o passion_n and_o action_n of_o his_o humanity_n do_v tend_v unto_o our_o salvation_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o divinity_n 6._o moral_a observation_n v_o 7._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v peter_n martyr_v here_o note_v well_o beatitude_n that_o our_o sin_n only_o do_v hinder_v our_o blessedness_n for_o iustificatio_fw-la est_fw-la inchoata_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la our_o justification_n be_v a_o happiness_n inchoate_n or_o begin_v so_o then_o when_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v full_o take_v away_o than_o our_o beatitude_n and_o bless_a estate_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v defer_v as_o our_o happiness_n begin_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v all_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o purge_v v_o 13._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n world_n although_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o yet_o their_o peculiar_a inheritance_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o their_o proper_a inheritance_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v strip_v and_o dispossess_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o abraham_n have_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n act._n 7.5_o so_o we_o must_v be_v reviue_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o celestial_a inheritance_n though_o we_o possess_v little_a in_o this_o world_n as_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n not_o so_o much_o of_o that_o present_a as_o of_o that_o to_o come_v v_o 18._o abraham_n above_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o despair_v or_o cast_v off_o our_o hope_n but_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o god_n though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n god_n as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n promise_n concern_v the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n though_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n thereof_o in_o nature_n such_o a_o godly_a resolution_n be_v in_o job_n cap._n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o then_o god_n show_v himself_o strong_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o his_o glory_n most_o appear_v when_o he_o help_v we_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o other_o worldly_a mean_n v_o 20._o and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n as_o abraham_n praise_v and_o glorify_a god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o magnify_v god_n benefit_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o well_o please_v with_o any_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n as_o when_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o every_o good_a blessing_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o save_v health_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v all_o the_o recompense_n that_o either_o god_n expect_v at_o our_o hand_n or_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n v_o 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v general_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o we_o have_v all_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n shall_v hereby_o receive_v encouragement_n diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o appertain_v and_o belong_v even_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n who_o will_v not_o search_v his_o ground_n very_o deep_a if_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v find_v gold_n there_o so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 25._o christ._n who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n see_v than_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o bring_v that_o work_n to_o perfection_n for_o the_o which_o he_o die_v this_o now_o make_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o blot_v out_o in_o his_o death_n this_o be_v s._n paul_n comfort_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o same_o sinner_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a 1._o tim._n 1.15_o this_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v up_o unto_o death_n as_o origen_n well_o observe_v quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la alienum_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o inimicum_fw-la omne_fw-la ducitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v not_o every_o sin_n seem_v strange_a and_o as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o death_n the_o five_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n not_o let_v we_o have_v peace_n s._n l._n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v by_o the_o which_o we_o stand_v be._n and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n be._n g.u._n in_o the_o hope_n l.s._n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n but_o this_o be_v add_v 3_o neither_o that_o only_a but_o also_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n of_o afflection_n v.s._n oppression_n be._n bring_v forth_o patience_n work_v g._n in_o we_o s._n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 4_o and_o patieâ—â—â—e_a proof_n b.s.l.u._n or_o experience_n be._n g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n and_o proof_n or_o experience_n hope_v 5_o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 6_o for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a at_o his_o time_n b.g._n that_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n s._n according_a to_o the_o time_n gr._n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a not_o to_o what_o end_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a die_v christ_n for_o the_o
reference_n to_o the_o time_n before_o speak_v of_o from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v many_o not_o all_o as_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n special_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o likewise_o many_o and_o not_o all_o believe_v in_o christ_n annot_n 22._o so_o also_o faius_n but_o then_o this_o comparison_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a for_o as_o adam_n sin_n have_v infect_v all_o his_o posterity_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n both_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o since_o 4._o augustine_n take_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v all_o but_o yet_o he_o say_v many_o to_o show_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v aliqua_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la some_o thing_n all_o that_o be_v not_o many_o as_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v all_o but_o not_o many_o and_o there_o be_v aliqua_fw-la multa_fw-la some_o thing_n many_o that_o be_v not_o all_o as_o many_o believer_n in_o christ_n not_o all_o for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2._o thess._n 3._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o many_o understand_v all_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o many_o which_o be_v all_o as_o in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17._o in_o a_o other_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o yet_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o give_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v many_o not_o all_o 5._o some_o think_v he_o so_o say_v many_o because_o christ_n be_v exclude_v that_o come_v of_o adam_n piscator_fw-la but_o christ_n though_o he_o descend_v of_o adam_n yet_o not_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n therefore_o in_o this_o general_a speech_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v except_v as_o he_o be_v not_o include_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o who_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v 6._o the_o reason_n than_o be_v this_o multos_fw-la apponit_fw-la uni_fw-la he_o oppose_v many_o to_o one_o that_o adam_n be_v one_o infect_v many_o beside_o himself_o with_o his_o sin_n as_o adam_n sin_n rest_v not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o enter_v upon_o many_o so_o christ_n obedience_n and_o righteousness_n stay_v not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o be_v likewise_o communicate_v to_o many_o beza_n pareus_n quest._n 40._o how_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o sinner_n understandeth_v morti_fw-la obnoxiot_n those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n ex_fw-la illius_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la alium_fw-la fieri_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la quam_fw-la poterit_fw-la habere_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la by_o his_o disobedience_n other_o to_o become_v sinner_n it_o have_v no_o coherence_n or_o consequence_n contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o sometime_o the_o word_n peccatores_fw-la sinner_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o man_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o punishment_n as_o bathsheba_n say_v to_o david_n 1._o king_n 1.21_o else_o when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o offender_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o take_v for_o as_o to_o be_v make_v just_a in_o christ_n signify_v not_o to_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o justice_n but_o to_o be_v justify_v indeed_o so_o to_o be_v make_v sinner_n show_v not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n as_o then_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o effect_n be_v compare_v together_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n and_o justification_n unto_o life_n in_o christ_n so_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n cause_v death_n and_o righteousness_n on_o the_o other_o which_o bring_v to_o life_n 2._o though_o chrysostome_n fail_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_v and_o in_o many_o place_n he_o testify_v evident_o of_o original_a sin_n as_o he_o call_v to_o radical_a peccatum_fw-la the_o root_a sin_n hom_n 40._o in_o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n and_o therefore_o the_o pelagian_n do_v he_o wrong_v to_o make_v he_o a_o author_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n from_o which_o imputation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n augustine_n clear_v chrysostome_n write_v against_o their_o heresy_n and_o this_o point_n be_v clear_v in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n in_o adam_n which_o chrysostome_n here_o confess_v than_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n for_o death_n can_v not_o enter_v upon_o all_o without_o sin_n 2._o as_o chrysostome_n understand_v here_o only_o temporal_a death_n whereunto_o all_o be_v subject_a in_o adam_n so_o some_o by_o condemnation_n mention_v v_o 17._o do_v likewise_o insinuate_v the_o sentence_n only_o of_o mortality_n tolet._n origen_n understand_v the_o expulsion_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_n see_v the_o apostle_n by_o justification_n unto_o life_n understand_v the_o reign_a in_o life_n eternal_a by_o death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v signify_v animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la damnatio_fw-la the_o damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o expound_v gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n with_o other_o 3._o origen_n by_o sinner_n understand_v consuetudinem_fw-la &_o studium_fw-la peccandi_fw-la the_o custom_n and_o study_v of_o sin_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v only_o actual_a sin_n but_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o adam_n disobedience_n proper_o as_o original_a sin_n do_v 4._o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o apostle_n only_o mean_a original_a sin_n which_o be_v by_o adam_n disobedience_n in_o ipsius_fw-la posteros_fw-la propagatum_fw-la propagate_v unto_o his_o posterity_n faius_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n then_o to_o sin_n in_o adam_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 12._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o sinner_n understand_v both_o such_o as_o sin_v original_o in_o adam_n peccatum_fw-la contrabendâ—_n by_o the_o contagion_n or_o contraction_n of_o sin_n and_o peccatum_fw-la inteâ—andâ—_n which_o sin_n actual_o by_o imitation_n gorrh._n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o natural_o evil_a by_o sinful_a propagation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 12._o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o be_v by_o nature_n guilty_a of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n v_o 18._o but_o beside_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n there_o be_v a_o general_a pravitie_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o habit_n of_o evil_n engender_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o sin_n so_o adam_n disobedience_n have_v make_v we_o not_o only_a naturaliter_fw-la pravos_fw-la natural_o evil_a sed_fw-la habitualiter_fw-la peccatores_fw-la habitual_o sinner_n pareus_n quest._n 41._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v thereupon_o ver_fw-la 20._o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n even_o after_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n v_o 14._o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v at_o large_a how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n bring_v in_o by_o adam_n only_o by_o christ_n he_o prevent_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o sin_n thereby_o the_o apostle_n then_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o increase_v thus_o chrysostome_n and_o pet._n martyr_n with_o other_o 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o origen_n who_o to_o decline_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o it_o by_o wicked_a martion_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n to_o increase_v sin_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n before_o v_o 13._o understandeth_v the_o write_a law_n as_o he_o expound_v v_o 14._o where_o he_o express_o speak_v of_o moses_n neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o increase_v sin_n no_o more_o than_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v but_o sin_n enter_v occasionaliter_fw-la by_o occasion_n only_o of_o the_o law_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n 3._o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v subintravit_fw-la
we_o as_o we_o must_v die_v for_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v not_o to_o die_v in_o their_o stead_n but_o only_o to_o profit_v they_o by_o our_o example_n answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o compare_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a die_v for_o their_o brethren_n together_o but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o in_o both_o love_n be_v express_v to_o the_o brethren_n though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n but_o christ_n death_n do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n thereof_o profit_v the_o church_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v but_o thereby_o man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n also_o be_v wrought_v 2._o object_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o colossian_n 1._o coloss._n 1.24_o which_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o or_o he_o suffer_v in_o their_o stead_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o edify_v they_o answ._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o redeem_v it_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o paul_n for_o his_o brethren_n which_o only_o be_v to_o edify_v they_o 3._o object_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o we_o so_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n galath_n 1.4_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o in_o stead_n or_o place_n of_o our_o sin_n but._n because_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o cause_n not_o in_o our_o stead_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o childish_a cavil_n for_o the_o scripture_n show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o phrase_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o save_v they_o but_o to_o purge_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o 4._o object_n that_o which_o no_o law_n or_o custom_n ever_o allow_v be_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n but_o one_o to_o die_v for_o a_o other_o be_v warrant_v by_o no_o law_n nor_o custom_n indeed_o one_o may_v pay_v a_o other_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o debt_n because_o one_o money_n may_v become_v a_o other_o but_o the_o death_n of_o one_o can_v be_v a_o other_o answ._n 1._o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o true_a for_o even_o among_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v some_o find_v that_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o present_a destruction_n for_o their_o country_n as_o decius_n the_o consul_n and_o curtius_n these_o example_n be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o all_o use_n and_o custom_n one_o to_o die_v for_o another_o 2._o the_o proposition_n fail_v diverse_o 1._o christ_n example_n be_v singular_a the_o like_a precedent_n can_v be_v find_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 7._o that_o he_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n which_o never_o any_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o law_n or_o custom_n to_o measure_v this_o singular_a act_n of_o christ_n by_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o no_o law_n nor_o rule_n can_v be_v find_v for_o this_o for_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n that_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n indeed_o require_v that_o the_o same_o person_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.2_o yea_o the_o blind_a high_a priest_n speak_v the_o truth_n unwitting_o joh._n 11.50_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o he_o little_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v the_o people_n from_o everlasting_a death_n yet_o ignorant_o utter_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n intend_v 5._o object_n it_o be_v a_o great_a cruelty_n and_o injustice_n to_o punish_v he_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o let_v go_v unpunished_a the_o offender_n they_o then_o accuse_v god_n of_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n in_o deliver_v up_o his_o innocent_a son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o sinner_n answ._n 1._o god_n act_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a proceed_n for_o the_o like_a temper_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n can_v be_v find_v among_o man_n neither_o have_v any_o the_o like_a absolute_a power_n as_o god_n have_v to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o so_o be_v it_o of_o a_o sudden_a to_o nothing_o again_o shall_v not_o therefore_o show_v himself_o either_o cruel_a or_o unjust_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o unjust_a for_o the_o innocent_a to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o offender_n upon_o these_o condition_n 1._o if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n 2._o if_o the_o innocent_a party_n do_v willing_o offer_v himself_o 3._o if_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n overcome_v the_o punishment_n 4._o and_o if_o thereby_o he_o can_v effectual_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o all_o which_o do_v concur_v in_o christ_n voluntary_a suffering_n for_o us._n 6._o object_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezeck_n 18._o it_o be_v therefore_o unjust_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o those_o escape_n which_o have_v sin_v answ._n these_o legal_a sentence_n show_v what_o god_n may_v according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v require_v of_o every_o one_o they_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o mercy_n with_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o object_n god_n might_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v free_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n therefore_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v die_v for_o they_o answ._n 1._o first_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la from_o that_o which_o may_v be_v no_o that_o which_o be_v god_n may_v do_v it_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o or_o will_v do_v it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n can_v otherwise_o have_v forgive_v man_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o justice_n be_v presuppose_v for_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o see_v the_o sentence_n be_v past_a that_o they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n if_o they_o transgress_v this_o decree_n must_v stand_v and_o the_o death_n deserve_v must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o want_n or_o defect_n in_o god_n power_n but_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v neither_o be_v mutable_a 8._o object_n it_o be_v perfect_a mercy_n to_o forgive_v free_o and_o perfect_a justice_n that_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v punish_v only_o but_o in_o god_n be_v perfect_a mercy_n and_o justice_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o perfect_a mercy_n and_o perfect_a justice_n consider_v apart_o and_o by_o themselves_o have_v these_o effect_n and_o property_n but_o so_o can_v they_o not_o be_v incident_a into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n therefore_o see_v god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n be_v temper_v together_o they_o must_v be_v so_o consider_v as_o the_o one_o destroy_v not_o the_o other_o 2._o indeed_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a justice_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v propound_v a_o way_n how_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v moderate_v with_o equity_n and_o temper_v in_o mercy_n or_o else_o no_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v save_v 9_o object_n one_o man_n can_v but_o redeem_v one_o and_o therefore_o either_o there_o must_v be_v find_v out_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o redeemer_n for_o all_o man_n or_o christ_n redeem_v but_o one_o answ._n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o many_o time_n for_o one_o captive_a prince_n a_o thousand_o common_a prisoner_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n much_o more_o available_a for_o all_o be_v the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la controv._n 7._o against_o other_o objection_n of_o socinus_n and_o other_o impugn_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n 1._o object_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 8._o god_n set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v object_v that_o see_v god_n love_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o therefore_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v die_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n towards_o us._n answ._n 1._o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a concern_v those_o who_o god_n love_v simple_o and_o be_v never_o offend_v with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v
member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v give_v g._n b._n exhibit_v l._n apply_v v._o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o alive_a unto_o god_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o yield_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 15_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n as_o v_o 1_o 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n s_o unto_o righteousness_n 17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o you_o be_v deliver_v 18_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o humane_a thing_n gr._n l.u._n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o serve_v l._n to_o the_o service_n s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n to_o uncleanes_n and_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o sanctification_n l._n v._o s._n 20_o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a unto_o righteousness_n from_o righteousness_n g._n b._n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v put_v in_o the_o dative_a 21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n 22_o but_o now_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n in_o holiness_n g._n holy_a fruit_n s_o and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n 23_o for_o the_o stipend_n stipend_n gr._n wage_n g._n reward_n b._n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n l._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grace_n a_o gift_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o necessary_a conjunction_n between_o justification_n and_o holiness_n and_o newene_n of_o life_n and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o to_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n then_o he_o exhort_v v_o 12._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o doctrine_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n 1._o of_o mortification_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n propound_v v_o 1.2_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n which_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n v_o 3.4_o and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n crucify_a v_o 6.2_o of_o sanctification_n propound_v v_o 8._o prove_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n v_o 4.5_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o be_v rise_v and_o die_v no_o more_o ver_fw-la 9.10_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v ver_fw-la 11._o 1._o the_o exhortation_n follow_v which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o one_o dehort_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v propound_v and_o explain_v v_o 12.13_o then_o amplify_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v under_o grace_n v_o 14._o with_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o objection_n v_o 15.2_o from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 16.3_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o obey_v v_o 17.2_o the_o other_o part_n stir_v up_o to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n propound_v v_o 18._o amplify_v 1._o à _fw-la pari_fw-la v_o 19.20_o as_o when_o they_o serve_v sin_n they_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n so_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n shame_n and_o death_n v_o 21._o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o sanctification_n holiness_n v_o 22._o and_o eternal_a life_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a on_o the_o diverse_a manner_n sin_n deserve_v death_n as_o the_o just_a stipend_n but_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o deserve_v it_o be_v god_n free_a gift_n v_o 23._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n v_o 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n prevent_v here_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_v abound_v much_o more_o by_o occasion_n of_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n may_v fear_v lest_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v take_v advantage_n the_o false_a teacher_n which_o do_v continual_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o say_v we_o may_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o c._n 3.8_o he_o may_v fear_v also_o lest_o the_o weak_a may_v receive_v encouragement_n hereby_o to_o nourish_v theâ—_n infirmity_n still_o 2._o but_o either_o of_o these_o so_o infer_v do_v misconstrue_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v there_o be_v three_o paralogisme_n or_o fallacy_n commit_v 1._o they_o take_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o grace_n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la peccantis_fw-la merito_fw-la sed_fw-la gratiae_fw-la supervenient_a â—â—â—uxilio_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o sin_n abound_v grace_v abound_v more_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mean_n of_o help_n by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n and_o they_o take_v it_o causaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o a_o cause_n hugo_n sin_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o disease_n be_v of_o medicine_n maâ—â—_n qui_fw-la laudat_fw-la beneficium_fw-la medecinae_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la dicit_fw-la morbos_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o praise_v the_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d physic_n do_v not_o commend_v the_o disease_n augustin_n so_o than_o man_n unrighteousness_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o ex_fw-la accident_n by_o a_o accident_n pareus_n proveniter_fw-la bonitate_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la bona_fw-la elicit_fw-la ex_fw-la malis_fw-la it_o come_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o decree_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a lyran._n 2._o the_o second_o fallacy_n be_v in_o that_o they_o thus_o object_v make_v the_o apostle_n word_n more_o general_a than_o he_o mean_v or_o intend_v they_o for_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o grace_n in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o those_o which_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n martyr_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o damnatione_fw-la malorum_fw-la in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a lyran._n there_o god_n justice_n rather_o than_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n show_v itself_o 3._o a_o three_o fallacy_n be_v they_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o the_o apostle_n only_o utter_v of_o time_n past_a the_o abound_v of_o sin_n in_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n set_v forth_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n past_a but_o not_o so_o if_o sin_n abound_v after_o their_o conversion_n and_o calling_n mart._n 3._o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o objection_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n thereby_o express_v both_o affectum_fw-la indignantis_fw-la the_o affection_n of_o one_o angry_a and_o displease_v that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v thus_o pervert_v and_o he_o show_v also_o securitatem_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o security_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o thought_n 4._o by_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n namely_o the_o devil_n as_o origen_n for_o then_o one_o shall_v be_v say_v improper_o to_o remain_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o
4_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n or_o even_o so_o b.g._n you_o be_v make_v dead_a also_o or_o mortify_v be._n l.a._n dead_a b.g._n to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n in_o the_o body_n be._n t._n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o a_o other_o even_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v not_o rise_v l.t._n from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v fructify_v l._n bring_v forth_o fruit_n be._n b.g._n unto_o god_n 5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n infirmity_n t._n affection_n be._n lust_n b._n passion_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v l.b._n have_v force_n be._n g._n be_v effectual_a in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 6_o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a not_o of_o death_n l._n or_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o b.g.t._n see_v the_o question_n follow_v upon_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n 7_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n yea_o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n b.g.t._n some_o read_v thus_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n be._n l._n see_v v_o 11._o follow_v for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 9_o for_o i_o once_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v but_o i_o die_v 10_o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n the_o same_o be_v find_v to_o be_v to_o i_o unto_o death_n 11_o for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o deceive_v i_o and_o thereby_o fly_v i_o 12_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a 13_o be_v that_o then_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o sin_n may_v appear_v wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a l._n g._n t._n a._n some_o thus_o but_o sin_n be_v death_n unto_o i_o that_o sin_n may_v appear_v in_o work_v in_o i_o death_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be._n b._n that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n 14_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 15_o for_o what_o i_o work_v i_o acknowledge_v not_o allow_v not_o g._n understand_v not_o l._n for_o not_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v 16_o if_o i_o do_v then_o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a 17_o now_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o work_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 18_o for_o i_o know_v that_o good_a dwell_v not_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n for_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o 19_o for_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._n 20_o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o work_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 21_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n l._n gr._n this_o law_n to_o be_v impose_v be._n by_o the_o law_n b._n ge._n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o see_v the_o question_n follow_v upon_o this_o verse_n 22_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n 23_o but_o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n l._n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be._n t._n the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n l._n b.g._n 25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n then_o i_o myself_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o we_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o and_o deliver_v it_o from_o all_o blame_n lay_v the_o imputation_n upon_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n this_o chapter_n than_o have_v three_o part_n 1._o he_o show_v how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n to_o v_o 7._o 2._o he_o excuse_v and_o commend_v the_o law_n to_o v_o 14._o 3._o he_o show_v the_o infirmity_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o free_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o moral_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o irritation_n and_o provocation_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o allegory_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n the_o proposition_n be_v contain_v v_o 1.2_o 3._o consist_v of_o three_o part_n like_v as_o the_o woman_n be_v 1._o free_a from_o her_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a v_o 2._o 2._o after_o his_o death_n she_o may_v take_v a_o other_o husband_n and_o therein_o be_v no_o adultress_n v_o 2._o 3._o the_o three_o be_v employ_v that_o she_o may_v also_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o other_o the_o reddition_n follow_v which_o have_v three_o correspondent_a part_n so_o we_o be_v 1._o dead_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ._n 3._o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o he_o v_o 4._o this_o last_o part_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n do_v fructify_v unto_o death_n v_o 5._o so_o we_o now_o be_v free_v shall_v fructify_v unto_o the_o spirit_n v_o 6._o 2._o then_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 5._o that_o the_o matron_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n hereupon_o two_o objection_n may_v arise_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n to_o both_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o first_o objection_n be_v propound_v v._n 7._o be_v the_o law_n sin_n then_o he_o answer_v 1._o in_o bring_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v sin_n nor_o the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o it_o reveal_v and_o discover_v sin_n v_o 7._o 2._o he_o show_v how_o not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n wrought_v concupiscence_n reviue_v in_o he_o deceive_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n slay_v he_o all_o which_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o in_o his_o own_o person_n v_o 8._o to_o v_o 12._o 3._o he_o show_v what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o itself_o just_a and_o holy_a v_o 12._o the_o second_o objection_n follow_v v_o 13._o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a wrought_v death_n in_o he_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n wrought_v death_n 3._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o three_o part_n show_v first_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o v_o 24._o then_o the_o issue_n thereof_o v_o 24.25_o the_o combat_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o by_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o do_v that_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v not_o where_o he_o show_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n command_v and_o his_o will_n consent_v and_o sin_n overrule_a he_o and_o his_o flesh_n obey_v v_o 14._o to_o v_o 18._o 2._o the_o next_o degree_n be_v that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o sin_n from_o do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v this_o be_v pround_v v._n 18._o then_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n v_o 19_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a cause_n the_o law_n move_v to_o good_a whereunto_o he_o consent_v and_o sin_n hinder_v he_o v_o 20.21_o 3._o the_o three_o degree_n consist_v in_o
as_o bucer_n hyper._n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sin_n not_o of_o the_o law_n which_o show_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v death_n 2._o nor_o yet_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o fly_v i_o per_fw-la perpeirationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la by_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n hugo_n inducendo_fw-la ad_fw-la opus_fw-la in_o bring_v sin_n into_o act_n lyran._n for_o though_o one_o sin_n may_v bring_v forth_o a_o other_o yet_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n death_n a_o other_o which_o be_v the_o stipend_n or_o wage_n of_o sin_n 3._o osiander_n thus_o lepit_n eum_fw-la adigere_fw-la ad_fw-la desperationem_fw-la it_o begin_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o particulate_a case_n but_o of_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o sin_n whereof_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o himself_o 4._o therefore_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v concilionit_fw-la unibi_fw-la mortem_fw-la it_o procure_v death_n unto_o i_o pere_n ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la eternam_fw-la tradit_fw-la it_o deliver_v i_o over_o to_o eternal_a death_n gorrhan_n addicit_fw-la morti_fw-la make_v one_o guilty_a of_o death_n fuius_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n quest._n 21._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a just_a good_a and_o likewise_o the_o commandment_n 1._o concern_v the_o first_o the_o commendation_n and_o title_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o thomas_n and_o cajetan_n refer_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a precept_n the_o justness_n to_o the_o iudiciâ—s_n the_o goodness_n to_o the_o moral_a 2._o lyranus_fw-la it_o be_v holy_a in_o teach_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n just_a in_o prescribe_v duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n good_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o right_n 3._o haymo_n do_v not_o distinguish_v these_o but_o say_v the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a good_a because_o it_o command_v holiness_n equity_n goodness_n and_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o observer_n such_o so_o also_o calvin_n martyr_n with_o other_o 4._o but_o theodoret_n better_a distinguish_v they_o thus_o who_o oecomenius_n follow_v the_o law_n be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o it_o prescribe_v holy_a thing_n just_a in_o propound_v reward_n and_o punishment_n good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v the_o observer_n unto_o goodness_n of_o life_n 5._o pareus_n distinguish_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n but_o he_o add_v further_a that_o all_o these_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o law_n in_o the_o foresay_a respect_n both_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o author_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v likewise_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o holiness_n goodness_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n though_o now_o it_o fail_v of_o the_o effect_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n infirmity_n 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n or_o commandment_n 1._o vatablus_n take_v they_o for_o the_o same_o herein_o follow_v origen_n but_o then_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o commit_v a_o tautalogie_n 2._o oecumenius_n take_v the_o law_n for_o moses_n law_n the_o precept_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v refuse_v before_o 3._o theophylact_n will_v have_v the_o commandment_n as_o general_a the_o law_n as_o the_o particular_a because_o there_o be_v other_o commandment_n beside_o the_o law_n 4._o so_o also_o osiander_n nazianzen_n as_o faius_n report_v he_o will_v have_v the_o law_n so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o it_o contain_v a_o rule_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o a_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n 5._o the_o most_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n do_v thus_o distinguish_v they_o the_o law_n &_o quicquid_fw-la ea_fw-la pracipitur_fw-la &_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v therein_o martyr_n calvin_n and_o before_o they_o hugo_n cardin._n 6._o but_o i_o prefer_v beza_n his_o interpretation_n who_o pareus_n follow_v who_o by_o the_o law_n understand_v general_o the_o whole_a decaloge_n by_o the_o commandment_n that_o particular_a precept_n wherein_o he_o give_v instance_n before_o namely_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n yet_o haymo_n will_v have_v one_o commandment_n here_o take_v for_o all_o 22._o quest._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 1._o methodius_n in_o epiphanius_n who_o gorrhan_n follow_v still_o continue_v his_o interpretation_n understand_v here_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v this_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n by_o his_o manifold_a temptation_n cause_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v proper_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n pareus_n 2._o ambrose_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o pet._n mart._n do_v infer_v upon_o these_o word_n out_o of_o measure_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o if_o a_o sinner_n once_o pass_v his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o defer_v as_o he_o show_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sodomite_n and_o canaanite_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o 3._o faius_n will_v have_v this_o understand_v not_o of_o sin_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v become_v by_o transgress_v the_o law_n in_o a_o manner_n sin_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sinner_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n still_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sinner_n and_o as_o origen_n say_v finxit_fw-la personam_fw-la peccati_fw-la he_o sign_v a_o certain_a person_n of_o sin_n 4._o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n be_v more_o inflame_v and_o increase_v quia_fw-la minus_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la admittas_fw-la it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o commit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v origen_n and_o so_o ambrose_n because_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n be_v worse_a than_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n because_o it_o show_v contempt_n l._n de_fw-fr job._n c._n 4._o and_o hereby_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v express_v invalescenie_fw-fr cupiditate_fw-la ruimus_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la concupiscence_n and_o lust_n increase_a we_o rush_v into_o all_o sin_n martyr_n and_o so_o augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n lib._n 1._o quest_n ad_fw-la simplic_n qu._n 1._o the_o vehemency_n and_o rage_n of_o sin_n be_v hereby_o signify_v which_o as_o it_o be_v rise_v against_o the_o law_n sin_v so_o much_o the_o more_o like_v as_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v unbroken_a the_o more_o he_o be_v curb_v with_o the_o bridle_n the_o more_o he_o sting_v out_o par._n and_o as_o he_o which_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n be_v more_o inflame_v by_o wine_n which_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n the_o wine_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n lyran_n 5._o but_o whereas_o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v here_o solecism_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n of_o the_o feminine_a erasmus_n well_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v no_o solecism_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o aâ—oâ—â—e_a dialect_n to_o join_v a_o adjective_n of_o the_o masculine_a with_o a_o substantine_n of_o the_o feminine_a as_o beza_n observe_v the_o like_a rom._n 1.20_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n 6._o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v just_a it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v thereby_o for_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o say_v gal._n 3.11_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n gorrhan_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o even_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o moral_a law_n from_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v we_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v give_v to_o justify_v we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 10._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o iufirmitie_n of_o man_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o again_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v ezech._n 20.25_o i_o give_v they_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o 2._o thess._n 1.6_o dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n b.g._n 11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n v.l.s.b._n but_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o a_o genitive_n case_n rather_o signify_v by_z that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n l._n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v 14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v drive_v v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n s._n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n add_v whereby_o wherein_o l._n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 16_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 17_o if_o we_o be_v son_n child_n g._n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n heir_n annex_v g._n partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o s._n coheire_n be._n v._o with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 18_o for_o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o answerable_a or_o meet_v v._o be._n s._n worthy_a l._n b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a be_v construe_v with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n b._n fervent_a desire_n g._n expect_v with_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n be._n or_o fasten_v of_o the_o eye_n s._n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o create_a world_n be._n wait_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 20_o because_o the_o creature_n the_o create_a world_n be._n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n g.b._n but_o these_o word_n under_o hope_n be_v better_o refer_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n b._n s._n 21_o under_o hope_n that_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n the_o world_n create_v be._n all_o the_o creature_n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d groan_v together_o or_o sigh_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o with_o we_o unto_o this_o present_a 23_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v groan_n l._n v._o mourn_n b._n in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n ad_fw-la even_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n 24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o one_o see_v why_o not_o how_o g._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v he_o hope_v for_o 25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v it_o expect_v it_o be._n 26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o this_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n make_v request_n l.g._n with_o sigh_n groan_n b.s.u._n which_o can_v be_v express_v 27_o but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n sense_n be._n understanding_n s._n desire_n l._n affection_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n s._n g._n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n b._n 28_o also_o we_o know_v that_o to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o god_n help_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n s._n ad_fw-la for_o the_o best_a unto_o good_a gr._n even_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n predestinate_a to_o be_v call_v s._n call_v to_o be_v saint_n ad_fw-la of_o his_o purpose_n l._n 29_o for_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o fashion_a or_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n 30_o moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o on_o our_o side_n b._n g._n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n or_o put_v in_o any_o accusation_n against_o be._n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v 34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v who_o shall_v condemn_v det_fw-la g._n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n b._n be._n l._n make_v request_n g._n for_o us._n 35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o the_o sword_n 36_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n we_o do_v overcome_v l._n s.u.b._n but_o the_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o then_o simple_o to_o overcome_v through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_o certain_a v._o b._n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n not_o thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o strength_n ad_fw-la l._n 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n 1._o the_o relic_n &_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o justification_n to_o v_o 17.2_o neither_o be_v their_o affliction_n a_o impediment_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o diverse_a reason_n patient_o to_o suffer_v to_o v_o 31.3_o than_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o elect_a v_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o first_o impediment_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n he_o take_v away_o but_o with_o a_o double_a limitation_n if_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n both_o which_o be_v propound_v v._n 1._o and_o afterward_o amplify_v and_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a the_o first_o limitation_n he_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a in_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n whereof_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o himself_o v_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o death_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o fulfil_v righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n can_v
god_n mercy_n herein_o exceed_v his_o justice_n that_o whereas_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o god_n may_v just_o â—ave_n they_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v the_o reprobate_a angel_n yet_o out_o of_o that_o mass_n of_o corruption_n he_o save_v some_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n so_o then_o unless_o the_o fall_n and_o transgression_n of_o man_n he_o presuppose_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n above_o his_o justice_n thus_o thomas_n aquin_n though_o he_o mislike_v augustine_n opinion_n who_o make_v the_o foresight_n of_o original_a â—â—â—ne_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o think_v that_o god_n absolute_o reject_v the_o reprobate_a without_o any_o foresight_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v shelter_n here_o for_o the_o â—â—â—iding_n of_o this_o objection_n 5._o wherefore_o full_o to_o decide_v this_o great_a question_n and_o controversy_n touch_v the_o decree_n â—â—_o reprobation_n we_o will_v determine_v of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n 1._o there_o be_v reprobatio_fw-la indefinita_fw-la &_o definita_fw-la a_o reprobation_n indefinite_a that_o be_v that_o some_o â—â—e_v elect_v some_o reject_v and_o a_o definite_a reprobation_n whereby_o some_o be_v certain_o reject_v and_o not_o other_o of_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n be_v only_o in_o god_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o mercy_n â—â—â—ard_v the_o elect_a and_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n towards_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 22.23_o and_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 16.4_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o wicked_a for_o himself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n thomas_n well_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la multiformiter_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la representatur_fw-la which_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v diverse_o represent_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o creature_n when_o aâ—_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o high_a some_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n if_o all_o shall_v be_v elect_v god_n justice_n shall_v not_o appear_v if_o all_o be_v condemn_v where_o be_v his_o mercy_n but_o of_o the_o definite_a and_o certain_a reprobation_n why_o some_o be_v in_o particular_a reject_v the_o cause_n be_v the_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o again_o reprobation_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n absolute_a comparate_a absolute_o as_o in_o reject_v these_o and_o these_o and_o comparative_o in_o reject_v these_o rather_o than_o those_o of_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n which_o transgress_v in_o adam_n who_o abuse_v his_o freewill_n in_o choose_v evil_a it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o good_a and_o so_o he_o bring_v all_o his_o posterity_n into_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n in_o which_o state_n of_o corruption_n god_n just_o may_v have_v leave_v all_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o of_o the_o comparative_a reprobation_n why_o god_n leave_v other_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o free_v other_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o his_o great_a love_n etc._n etc._n have_v quicken_v we_o so_o augustine_n well_o say_v quare_fw-la hunc_fw-la deus_fw-la trahat_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la non_fw-la trahat_fw-la noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d dijudicare_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la errare_fw-la why_o god_n draw_v one_o out_o of_o that_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o not_o a_o other_o take_v not_o upon_o thou_o to_o judge_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v epistol_n 105._o 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o absolutum_fw-la ius_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o ordinatum_fw-la the_o absolute_a right_n which_o god_n have_v over_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o moderate_a or_o subordinate_a right_n by_o his_o absolute_a right_n the_o creator_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n of_o the_o same_o clay_n to_o make_v some_o vessel_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o dishonour_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o deal_v with_o his_o creature_n even_o without_o any_o respect_n unto_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v accuse_v or_o challenge_n god_n but_o he_o deal_v not_o thus_o with_o we_o secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o absolutum_fw-la ius_fw-la according_a to_o his_o strict_a and_o absolute_a right_n but_o according_a to_o his_o subordinate_a right_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v not_o against_o the_o creature_n either_o in_o condemn_v it_o or_o decree_a the_o same_o to_o be_v condemn_v without_o just_a cause_n give_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n deal_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n v_o 20.22_o he_o show_v what_o absolute_a power_n and_o right_a god_n have_v if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o use_v it_o and_o v_o 22.23_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o ordinary_a right_n and_o power_n which_o god_n indeed_o use_v in_o proceed_v against_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n unto_o destruction_n pareus_n and_o tolet_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v two_o answer_n unto_o the_o objection_n propound_v one_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n in_o urge_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o satisfy_v the_o faithful_a in_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o any_o but_o for_o their_o sin_n annot_n 28._o concern_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o strict_a or_o absolute_a right_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinary_a or_o rather_o subordinate_a right_n though_o it_o be_v admit_v on_o both_o side_n both_o by_o protestant_a and_o popish_a writer_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n 1._o some_o do_v think_v and_o so_o profess_v and_o teach_v that_o god_n use_v as_o well_o his_o absolute_a as_o subordinate_a power_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o thus_o bucer_n calvin_n zanchius_n affirm_v that_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a will_n have_v reprobate_a and_o reject_v some_o without_o respect_n unto_o their_o sin_n 2._o pareus_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v god_n power_n herein_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o doctrine_n handle_v either_o in_o school_n or_o before_o the_o people_n but_o according_a to_o god_n subordinate_a power_n in_o reject_v no_o otherwise_o then_o for_o sin_n p._n 912._o 3._o both_o these_o think_v that_o god_n bring_v this_o his_o absolute_a power_n into_o act_n but_o i_o think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o hold_v that_o god_n may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o use_v that_o absolute_a power_n which_o if_o he_o do_v none_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o injustice_n but_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o reprobation_n refuse_v none_o but_o just_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o augustine_n affirm_v 16._o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o manner_n si_fw-mi hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la quod_fw-la creatum_fw-la constâ—â—_n primitus_fw-la nihilo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o mankind_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v of_o nothing_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o indebt_v both_o to_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o almighty_a creator_n shall_v condemn_v some_o of_o they_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n who_o can_v say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a power_n may_v have_v do_v thus_o but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n then_o see_v i_o absolute_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n see_v before_o in_o the_o 2._o opinion_n produce_v that_o man_n original_a corruption_n be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n out_o of_o the_o which_o god_n in_o mercy_n save_v some_o by_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n leave_v other_o which_o add_v to_o their_o original_a corruption_n other_o actual_a sin_n be_v make_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n and_o so_o augustine_n well_o conclude_v investigabilis_fw-la dei_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a whereby_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v no_o merit_n of_o his_o go_v before_o and_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o truth_n whereby_o he_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v eius_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la meritis_fw-la his_o merit_n go_v before_o but_o the_o same_o with_o he_o upon_o who_o god_n show_v mercy_n learned_a pareus_n hereunto_o agree_v dub_v 17._o massa_fw-la damnata_fw-la propriè_fw-la est_fw-la obiectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o damn_a mass_n be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o election_n &_o reprobation_n vrsinus_n also_o as_o pareus_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o work_n define_v reprobation_n 356._o to_o be_v the_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o
least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a also_o miss_v read_v quamdiu_fw-la as_o long_o and_o most_o common_o when_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v add_v as_o 1._o cor._n 7.39_o and_o galat._n 4.1_o mar._n 3._o i_o magnify_v my_o office_n 1._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o saint_n paul_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n he_o honour_v his_o ministry_n which_o minister_v well_o he_o dishoner_v it_o qui_fw-fr negligenter_n &_o indignus_fw-fr ministrat_n who_o minister_v negligent_o and_o unworthy_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 3.13_o that_o the_o deacons_n which_o have_v minister_v well_o get_v themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n do_v honour_n their_o ministry_n by_o their_o diligence_n and_o shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o minister_v not_o well_o malam_fw-la sibi_fw-la poenam_fw-la conquirit_fw-la do_v get_v and_o procure_v his_o own_o punishment_n origen_n seem_v to_o understand_v honour_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o vatablus_n expound_v it_o of_o diligence_n in_o preach_v 3._o haymo_n of_o adorn_v the_o ministry_n with_o a_o good_a life_n 4._o tolet_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o success_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o have_v enrich_v 5._o but_o saint_n paul_n herein_o place_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o do_v so_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o may_v also_o gain_v the_o jew_n so_o ambrose_n anselm_n haymo_n in_o his_o second_o exposition_n because_o honos_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la auditorum_fw-la the_o number_n of_o the_o scholar_n and_o auditor_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o master_n and_o teacher_n so_o also_o pareus_n martyr_n osiander_n 6._o lyranus_fw-la and_o gorrhan_n follow_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n thus_o interpret_v addendo_fw-la ultra_fw-la debitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o add_v beyond_o his_o debt_n in_o labour_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o saint_n paul_n in_o say_v to_o provoke_v they_o of_o my_o flesh_n confess_v he_o stand_v indebt_v to_o they_o also_o be_v his_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n though_o his_o special_a commission_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n this_o than_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n that_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o may_v win_v both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 9.19_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v win_v the_o more_o to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v win_v the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v i_o may_v save_v some_o 4._o that_o i_o may_v save_v some_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o instrument_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o save_v as_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o as_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o save_n of_o some_o not_o of_o all_o because_o he_o know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o universal_a calling_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 3._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o see_v saint_n paul_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o saint_n peter_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o intruder_n into_o a_o other_o man_n lot_n in_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n their_o own_o country_n belong_v unto_o peter_n but_o the_o jew_n converse_v among_o the_o gentile_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la accidental_o belong_v to_o saint_n paul_n who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v gorrhan_n quest._n 19_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o final_a resurrection_n tunc_fw-la erit_fw-la assumptio_fw-la israel_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v israel_n be_v receive_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v so_o also_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n tolet_n with_o other_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o final_a resurrection_n 2._o ambrose_n interprete_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n 3._o hyperius_fw-la of_o the_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o one_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 4._o lyranus_fw-la apply_v it_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o as_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o be_v paul_n apollo_n with_o other_o 5._o faius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v reviue_v be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 6._o beza_n in_o his_o annotat_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o while_o the_o jew_n remain_v yet_o in_o death_n mundus_fw-la nondum_fw-la revixit_fw-la the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o reviue_v 7._o but_o this_o speech_n proper_o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v receive_v they_o again_o even_o as_o those_o which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a pareus_n 8._o here_o i_o can_v omit_v two_o other_o strange_a exposition_n the_o one_o of_o haymo_n the_o other_o of_o osiander_n haymo_n by_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a understand_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v receive_v and_o quicken_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v as_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o cast_n off_o osiander_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v here_o a_o argument_n ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la from_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o this_o effect_n if_o god_n shall_v only_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gentile_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o one_o by_o the_o death_n of_o another_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o cast_v off_o only_o to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o but_o this_o interpretation_n do_v quite_o turn_v and_o change_v the_o apostle_n sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v here_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v again_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n bring_v such_o profit_n to_o the_o gentile_n their_o assumption_n and_o receive_v again_o much_o more_o we_o insist_v then_o upon_o the_o former_a sense_n quest_n 20._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o whole_a lump_n the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n 1._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n theophylact_n understand_v the_o leaven_n but_o that_o be_v unproper_a hyperius_n primitias_fw-la frugum_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n but_o the_o lump_n or_o mass_n than_o shall_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o it_o erasmus_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n understand_v the_o corn_n by_o the_o lump_n the_o cake_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o temper_v with_o oil_n which_o be_v offer_v not_o the_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o dough_n which_o be_v temper_v with_o water_n rather_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v the_o cake_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n according_a to_o the_o law_n lev._n 23.14.17_o and_o num._n 15.20_o haymo_n think_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v the_o first_o taste_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o relish_n and_o savour_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o first_o taste_n but_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o use_v two_o similitude_n one_o take_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v first_o fruit_n the_o other_o from_o natural_a experience_n of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n pareus_n 2._o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n some_o do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o
unto_o every_o one_o thou_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a judge_n but_o in_o particular_a do_v confound_v all_o such_o impudent_a gainsayer_n 12._o controv._n against_o the_o popist_n uncertentie_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o salvation_n v_o 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v etc._n etc._n stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 725._o and_o bellarmine_n likewise_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 12._o do_v infer_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o faith_n bring_v no_o firm_a persuasion_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o where_o fear_n be_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o doubtfulness_n but_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o fear_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v and_o where_o he_o say_v philip._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ans._n to_o remove_v this_o sophistical_a cavil_n certain_a distinction_n must_v here_o be_v admit_v 1._o first_o of_o faith_n 2._o then_o of_o those_o which_o have_v faith_n 3._o and_o of_o fear_n 4._o of_o such_o as_o stand_v by_o faith_n 5._o of_o the_o diverse_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o faithful_a 1._o faith_n be_v take_v diverse_o as_o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v as_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v also_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o true_a lively_a say_v which_o be_v a_o sure_a persuasion_n and_o firm_a apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ._n 2._o augustine_n distinguish_v between_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o fides_fw-la qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o first_o faith_n bring_v no_o certainty_n but_o the_o second_o do_v 2._o there_o be_v some_o which_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n be_v count_v among_o the_o believer_n and_o have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n as_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o pride_n that_o they_o need_v to_o fear_v final_o to_o fall_v away_o but_o stapleton_n here_o object_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o true_a believer_n such_o as_o stand_v by_o say_v but_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o faith_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v say_v well_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v evil_o speak_v if_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o faith_n ans._n yes_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v only_o in_o the_o external_a profession_n may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v by_o such_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v not_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o do_v say_v well_o that_o such_o be_v indeed_o graft_v in_o into_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o be_v not_o true_o by_o faith_n graft_v into_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v also_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o servile_a and_o slavish_a fear_n which_o indeed_o be_v full_a of_o doubtfulness_n and_o perplexity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o filial_a fear_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o carefulness_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o offend_v and_o this_o fear_n may_v be_v in_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o other_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o faith_n 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a for_o they_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o fall_v final_o but_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n concern_v the_o which_o these_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v fear_v 1._o that_o all_o among_o they_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n but_o many_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v mingle_v among_o the_o rest_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o it_o can_v ever_o decay_v yet_o particular_a church_n may_v fail_v as_o where_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n sometime_o be_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n now_o to_o be_v see_v 3._o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o our_o posterity_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n wherefore_o of_o the_o general_a body_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o v_o 22._o not_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a who_o can_v not_o final_o fall_v away_o 5._o a_o faithful_a man_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o consist_v both_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a part_n and_o of_o a_o carnal_a then_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n we_o have_v assurance_n not_o to_o fall_v yet_o the_o flesh_n continual_o suggest_v doubtful_a thought_n and_o our_o carnal_a infirmity_n put_v we_o in_o fear_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n like_v as_o when_o one_o be_v set_v in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n and_o look_v downward_o he_o can_v not_o but_o fear_n but_o yet_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v which_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v he_o recover_v himself_o and_o overcom_v his_o fear_n so_o faith_n do_v prevail_v against_o carnal_a infirmity_n and_o make_v we_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n martyr_n and_o thus_o those_o sophistical_a cavil_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o be_v without_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v thus_o make_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n 1._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n v_o 31._o but_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n repent_v he_o not_o to_o whosoever_o he_o give_v faith_n faith_n then_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n repent_v he_o not_o in_o take_v away_o faith_n but_o man_n in_o cast_v away_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o none_o cast_v away_o faith_n but_o those_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o elect_n be_v never_o forsake_v total_o or_o final_o heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 2._o god_n love_n be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a jerem._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n have_v i_o love_v thou_o joh._n 13.1_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n but_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o belove_v of_o god_n can_v not_o fall_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v 3._o that_o which_o god_n uphold_v be_v sure_o to_o stand_v but_o god_n uphold_v the_o faithful_a 1._o pet._n 1.5_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n psal._n 37.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n 4._o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a he_o be_v always_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o evil_a joh._n 17.15_o therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v confident_o 2._o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 5._o eph._n 1.14_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_n until_o we_o have_v possession_n of_o our_o inheritance_n then_o be_v the_o faithful_a sure_a to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 6._o he_o that_o fall_v from_o faith_n sin_v unto_o death_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o their_o seed_n remain_v in_o they_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o they_o therefore_o can_v not_o fall_v final_o from_o the_o faith_n 7._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o they_o be_v able_a but_o he_o will_v give_v a_o issue_n together_o with_o the_o temptation_n 1._o cor._n 10.13_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a that_o their_o faith_n shall_v
4._o i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a then_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o reserve_v unto_o god_n wherein_o appear_v both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a in_o sequester_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o special_a protection_n of_o they_o as_o also_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v again_o towards_o god_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n see_v we_o be_v his_o and_o not_o our_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14.7_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o neither_o do_v any_o die_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o observ._n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o be_v render_v to_o god_n for_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n both_o in_o our_o life_n and_o death_n especial_o in_o the_o charitable_a dispose_n of_o our_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n v_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n chrysostome_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o next_o which_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n fall_v into_o a_o vehement_a exhortation_n unto_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n again_o because_o when_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o work_n dono_fw-la dei_fw-la gratis_o salvati_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o frank_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o this_o our_o thankfulness_n must_v first_o be_v show_v in_o our_o life_n temporis_fw-la commoditate_fw-la ut_fw-la oportet_fw-la vtere_fw-la use_v the_o opportunity_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o time_n before_o death_n come_v when_o all_o opportunity_n of_o work_v be_v take_v away_o nondum_fw-la solutum_fw-la est_fw-la theatrum_fw-la sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la intrò_fw-la stas_fw-la cavea_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n be_v not_o yet_o dissolve_v but_o thou_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o list_n thou_o may_v play_v thy_o price_n at_o the_o last_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o duty_n while_o he_o live_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o make_v some_o part_n of_o amends_o at_o his_o death_n and_o how_o be_v that_o si_fw-mi christum_fw-la in_fw-la testamento_fw-la cum_fw-la baredibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la conscripseris_fw-la if_o thou_o in_o thy_o will_n appoint_v christ_n among_o thy_o heir_n for_o what_o excuse_n can_v thou_o have_v if_o thou_o make_v not_o christ_n coheir_n with_o thy_o son_n see_v he_o make_v thou_o his_o coheir_n in_o heaven_n contribuâ—illi_fw-la pecunias_fw-la tibi_fw-la iam_fw-la deinceps_fw-la inutiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n commit_v thy_o money_n to_o he_o which_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o thou_o neither_o can_v thou_o any_o long_o be_v master_n of_o it_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v leave_v coheir_n with_o thy_o son_n orphaniam_fw-la illorum_fw-la alleviabit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o will_v relieve_v their_o orphancie_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o violence_n and_o wrong_n how_o miserable_a then_o be_v they_o which_o have_v no_o child_n parasitis_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o adulatoribus_fw-la sua_fw-la distribuenda_fw-la relinqunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v rather_o divide_v their_o good_n to_o parasite_n and_o flatterer_n then_o to_o christ_n consider_v how_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o give_v thou_o time_n to_o dispose_v of_o thy_o estate_n whereas_o many_o subitaneo_fw-la raptu_fw-la decesseriut_a be_v take_v away_o by_o sudden_a death_n nay_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o make_v christ_n coheir_n with_o thy_o child_n numera_fw-la dominum_fw-la cum_fw-la seruis_fw-la yet_o count_v thy_o lord_n among_o thy_o servant_n thou_o at_o thy_o death_n set_v thy_o servant_n free_a free_a then_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n from_o famine_n hunger_n necessity_n thus_o excellent_o chrysostome_n handle_v this_o matter_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n 4._o observ._n against_o rash_a judgement_n v_o 4._o i_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o calvin_n here_o observe_v well_o that_o like_o as_o there_o be_v many_o true_a worshipper_n in_o elias_n time_n though_o he_o know_v they_o not_o so_o ne_fw-la temerè_fw-la omnes_fw-la adiudicemus_fw-la diabolo_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o rash_o send_v all_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o neither_o yet_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n c._n 14.4_o who_o be_v thou_o which_o condemne_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n 5._o observ._n all_o thing_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a all_o thing_n be_v accurse_v v_o 9_o let_v their_o table_n he_o make_v a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n as_o unto_o the_o wicked_a their_o prosperity_n here_o understand_v by_o the_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n so_o ot_fw-mi the_o godly_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o heavy_a and_o hard_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a the_o treachery_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n turn_v to_o his_o advancement_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n hasten_v their_o deliverance_n even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n spread_v a_o table_n for_o they_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n 6._o observ._n not_o to_o envy_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a v_o 9_o let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v grieve_v when_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o flourish_v for_o their_o prosperity_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o ruin_n as_o pharaoh_n pride_n bring_v he_o to_o his_o destruction_n while_o he_o follow_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 73._o psalm_n where_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v his_o infirmity_n how_o he_o fret_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 7._o observ._n to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o snare_n origen_n further_o observe_v upon_o this_o text_n how_o even_o the_o table_n of_o god_n word_n which_o man_n fit_a to_o hear_v as_o at_o a_o table_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o snare_n to_o those_o which_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o with_o understanding_n and_o gather_v spiritual_a meat_n out_o of_o it_o to_o such_o it_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 8._o observ._n how_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o v_o 11._o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o follow_v they_o etc._n etc._n like_o as_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n salvation_n come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n so_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o ourselves_o to_o give_v warning_n unto_o other_o and_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o reform_v and_o amend_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v see_v galat._n 6.1_o 9_o observ._n how_o the_o ministry_n be_v true_o honour_v and_o magnify_v v_o 13._o i_o magnify_v my_o office_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v not_o in_o riches_n or_o pomp_n which_o be_v but_o accidental_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o convert_n of_o many_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o i_o may_v save_v some_o it_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n to_o save_v but_o the_o lord_n communicate_v this_o excellency_n to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o reverence_n thereunto_o belong_v 10._o observ._n how_o the_o faithful_a comfort_n themselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n v_o 23._o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n be_v teach_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v you_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n joh._n 10.29_o 11._o observ._n how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v towards_o the_o jew_n v_o 28._o belove_a for_o the_o father_n sake_n beza_n well_o observe_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o jew_n but_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o provoke_v they_o by_o their_o godly_a conversation_n not_o by_o our_o superstitious_a usage_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o hinder_v their_o call_n for_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n and_o carnal_a professor_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n 12._o observ._n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o unchangeable_a gift_n of_o grace_n v_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n this_o be_v much_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o our_o faith_n can_v not_o fail_v for_o god_n repent_v he_o not_o of_o his_o gift_n neither_o can_v the_o faithful_a loose_v their_o faith_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n preserve_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1._o c._n 5._o which_o be_v
1._o from_o their_o state_n or_o condition_n they_o be_v of_o god_n family_n v_o 3._o and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v a_o other_o servant_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v render_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n v_o 4._o 2._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o stand_v and_o will_v most_o sure_o establish_v they_o v_o 4._o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v condemn_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o second_o instance_n be_v of_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v day_n which_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o admonition_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o a_o full_a persuasion_n then_o the_o reason_n unto_o brotherly_a concord_n follow_v 1._o from_o the_o end_n because_o both_o the_o observer_n &_o not_o observer_n do_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o adjunct_n their_o give_v of_o thanks_o v_o 6._o 2._o argum._n from_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o part_n none_o of_o we_o live_v or_o die_v to_o himself_o v_o 7._o therefore_o the_o particular_a action_n must_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v that_o we_o live_v not_o or_o die_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n v_o 8._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n v_o 9_o 3._o argum._n it_o belong_v unto_o christ_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o v_o 11._o and_o every_o one_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o he_o v_o 10._o therefore_o one_o must_v not_o judge_v a_o other_o and_o so_o take_v christ_n office_n upon_o they_o 2._o the_o apostle_n now_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o weak_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v this_o caution_n be_v first_o explain_v by_o a_o distinction_n that_o although_o meat_n be_v not_o unclean_a in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o he_o that_o so_o judge_v they_o be_v unclean_a and_o he_o be_v thereby_o offend_v v_o 14._o then_o follow_v the_o reason_n 1._o he_o that_o grieve_v his_o brother_n walk_v not_o charitable_o 15._o 2._o he_o spy_v he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v 15._o 3._o cause_v their_o liberty_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 16._o 4._o from_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n 17._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n they_o which_o serve_v christ_n therein_o please_v god_n 5._o ab_fw-la utili_fw-la from_o the_o commodity_n ensue_v they_o must_v follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n 18._o 6._o from_o the_o inconvenience_n fear_v they_o shall_v destroy_v their_o brother_n faith_n which_o be_v god_n work_n 20._o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o cause_v the_o brother_n to_o stumble_v â—â—_o v_o 21._o 3._o last_o he_o give_v a_o rule_n unto_o the_o weak_a not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o doubt_v or_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o therein_o they_o shall_v condemn_v themselves_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n with_o their_o cause_n he_o which_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o his_o judgement_n be_v bless_v because_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o which_o eat_v against_o his_o conscience_n be_v condemn_v because_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n be_v sin_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n who_o be_v the_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 1._o chrysostome_n show_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v certain_a believe_v jew_n among_o the_o christian_a gentile_n and_o especial_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o will_v not_o be_v sudden_o wean_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o in_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n in_o observe_v of_o festival_n day_n between_o who_o and_o the_o other_o christian_n there_o be_v some_o dislike_n who_o be_v better_a instruct_v hold_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v abrogate_a the_o apostle_n fear_v lest_o by_o the_o too_o great_a forwardness_n of_o the_o more_o perfect_a in_o judgement_n the_o weak_a sort_n may_v be_v offend_v and_o cause_v ut_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la defuerint_fw-la to_o fall_v away_o quite_o from_o the_o faith_n he_o therefore_o persuade_v such_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a in_o such_o thing_n not_o to_o offend_v nor_o grieve_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o teach_v inferior_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o superior_n so_o here_o contrariwise_o he_o give_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a as_o superior_n in_o faith_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a lyranus_fw-la 2._o chrysostome_n also_o well_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n wise_o temper_v his_o speech_n for_o he_o speak_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v strong_a occulte_fw-la vero_fw-la infirmos_fw-la increpat_fw-la and_o yet_o secret_o he_o tax_v they_o which_o be_v weak_a for_o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o weak_a he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o say_v receive_v they_o he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v cure_v but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n neither_o blame_v those_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o though_o they_o do_v evil_a lest_o he_o may_v have_v confirm_v the_o weak_a in_o their_o error_n neither_o do_v he_o commend_v they_o as_o though_o they_o do_v well_o lest_o he_o may_v have_v make_v they_o more_o forward_o in_o accuse_v the_o weak_a sed_fw-la commensur_fw-la atam_fw-la increpationem_fw-la instituit_fw-la but_o he_o temper_v his_o rebuke_n speak_v to_o the_o one_o and_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n 1._o origen_n make_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o strong_a in_o faith_n the_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o the_o infidel_n which_o haymo_n explain_v thus_o he_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n qui_fw-la in_o aliquae_fw-la parte_fw-la fidei_fw-la dubitat_fw-la who_o doubt_v in_o some_o part_n of_o faith_n who_o believe_v not_o perfect_o as_o he_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o infidel_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o doubt_v altogether_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la dubitat_fw-la doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o 2._o and_o yet_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o strength_n and_o weakness_n one_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o other_o touch_v life_n and_o manner_n about_o faith_n some_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a either_o total_o or_o in_o part_n they_o be_v total_o strong_a which_o be_v throughout_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v abraham_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v before_o c._n 4._o he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o such_o he_o call_v perfect_a philip_n 1.15_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o part_n who_o judgement_n be_v settle_v in_o some_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o other_o doubt_v as_o here_o the_o believe_a roman_n be_v strong_a and_o well_o persuade_v in_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n again_o some_o be_v total_o weak_a in_o faith_n as_o they_o which_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o not_o well_o instruct_v â—_o some_o weak_a in_o part_n as_o the_o jew_n which_o here_o think_v that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n some_o likewise_o be_v strong_a in_o matter_n touch_v manner_n who_o be_v perfect_o regenerate_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v spiritual_a gal._n 6.1_o some_o may_v fail_v in_o their_o life_n in_o some_o particular_a act_n and_o so_o be_v weak_a such_o the_o apostle_n call_v carnal_a 3._o so_o then_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o a_o false_a faith_n for_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a may_v justify_v so_o can_v not_o a_o false_a faith_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o christian_a jew_n be_v not_o a_o right_a faith_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v faith_n namely_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o where_o this_o happen_v that_o something_o be_v not_o believe_v which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v vitio_fw-la credentis_fw-la by_o the_o fault_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v as_o not_o yield_v himself_o in_o humility_n to_o be_v teach_v
be_v lawful_a that_o be_v his_o conscience_n piscator_fw-la come_v somewhat_o near_o this_o exposition_n quicquid_fw-la fit_a dubitante_fw-la conscientia_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n be_v sin_n contra._n 1._o but_o faith_n can_v be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o conscience_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o have_v faith_n in_o thyself_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o conscience_n faith_n then_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o conscience_n 2._o the_o weak_a have_v conscience_n 1._o cor._n 10.29_o but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n touch_v this_o thing_n for_o of_o the_o strong_a only_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o thou_o have_v faith_n v_o 22._o 3._o error_n non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la error_n be_v non_fw-fr faith_n but_o the_o conscience_n be_v oftentimes_o erroneous_a this_o be_v tolet_n own_o reason_n before_o 4._o fides_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la hominum_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o man_n opinion_n but_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n osiand_n 5._o origen_n say_v that_o fides_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o heretic_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o credulity_n rather_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v admit_v it_o follow_v strong_o that_o if_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o particular_a faith_n of_o the_o conscience_n much_o more_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o general_a christian_a faith_n who_o object_n be_v christ._n 5._o wherefore_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n firmam_fw-la animi_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la concepta_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o mind_n conceive_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n calvin_n non_fw-la quidvis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nomine_fw-la censeri_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la scripture_n conform_v not_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v count_v for_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n bucer_n when_o we_o believe_v talia_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la requiri_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la placere_fw-la that_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o martyr_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n faius_n 6._o haymo_n do_v restrain_v this_o general_a speech_n only_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o eat_v if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v with_o this_o faith_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v clean_o that_o be_v treat_v of_o god_n be_v eat_v with_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o general_a rule_n both_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o action_n and_o all_o other_o agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n hebr._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o that_o always_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o some_o strong_a so_o other_o weak_a in_o faith_n v_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o as_o in_o a_o family_n some_o be_v child_n some_o of_o ripe_a age_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o some_o that_o be_v but_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n some_o of_o more_o perfect_a growth_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o caller_n god_n call_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n neither_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v all_o do_v not_o use_v a_o like_a diligence_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v weak_a some_o strong_a this_o difference_n s_o paul_n show_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o galatian_n c._n 6.1_o if_o any_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restoreâ—_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n some_o that_o be_v spiritual_a this_o show_v the_o fantastical_a error_n of_o such_o as_o require_v perfection_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o and_o can_v brook_v no_o imperfection_n doct._n 2._o not_o to_o contend_v about_o indifferent_a thing_n v_o 3._o he_o that_o eat_v let_v he_o not_o contemn_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o â—_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a one_o in_o judge_v a_o other_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n as_o great_a stir_n be_v raise_v by_o victar_fw-mi b._n of_o rome_n about_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 5._o c._n 14._o hereupon_o spring_v the_o sect_n in_o saxony_n of_o the_o adiophorist_n and_o flacian_o pareus_n here_o also_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a church_n anglicas_n quoque_fw-la &_o scotica_n ecclesias_fw-la simile_n certamen_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la adiophoris_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la exercet_fw-la the_o like_a strife_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a do_v trouble_v the_o english_a and_o scottish_a church_n to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n paul_n concern_v all_o these_o thing_n give_v a_o rule_n afterward_o v_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v nor_o any_o such_o external_a thing_n but_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 3._o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o heathen_a sinful_a v_o 5._o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christian_n do_v thing_n forbid_v and_o leave_v thing_n command_v because_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o persuade_v do_v therein_o sin_n likewise_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v yet_o be_v sinful_a because_o they_o want_v this_o persuasion_n aristides_n exercise_v justice_n do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v alexander_n abstain_v from_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o darius_n wife_n and_o daughter_n do_v shun_v that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o sin_v have_v not_o this_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o therein_o they_o please_v god_n these_o their_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a work_n be_v but_o speciosa_fw-la peccata_fw-la goodly_a sin_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la substantia_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la vitio_fw-la operantis_fw-la not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o worker_n doct._n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n v_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a say_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o partly_o for_o our_o friend_n partly_o for_o our_o country_n partly_o for_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v whole_o unto_o god_n glory_n our_o friend_n and_o country_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v but_o for_o god_n cause_n as_o it_o shall_v make_v most_o and_o best_a for_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n doct._n 5._o of_o the_o general_a extent_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n v_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a the_o dead_a be_v name_v first_o to_o show_v that_o even_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o though_o then_o dead_a do_v belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o they_o which_o then_o live_v or_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o all_o then_o make_v but_o one_o church_n one_o mystical_a body_n as_o gregory_n say_v lib._n 41._o epist_n 38._o sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnes_fw-la hi_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutere_fw-la the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n do_v all_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o doct._n 6._o christ_n divinity_n prove_v v_o 18._o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n this_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 45.23_o be_v apply_v by_o s._n paul_n unto_o christ_n do_v evident_o
of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o so_o christ_n always_o please_v himself_o and_o so_o must_v we_o also_o please_v ourselves_o in_o approve_v our_o action_n do_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v non_fw-la servivit_fw-la suis_fw-la commodis_fw-la he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o profit_n quod_fw-la nostrum_fw-la erat_fw-la respiciens_fw-la suum_fw-la neglexit_fw-la respect_v our_o good_a he_o neglect_v his_o own_o chrysost._n he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o infamy_n to_o promote_v man_n salvation_n 3._o origen_n understand_v this_o of_o christ_n not_o please_v himself_o of_o his_o abase_v himself_n that_o whereas_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n his_o father_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n chrysostome_n add_v further_a that_o he_o only_o abate_v not_o himself_o to_o become_v man_n say_z &_o convitijs_fw-la impetitus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v raise_v upon_o and_o revile_v but_o this_o not_o please_v be_v better_a refer_v to_o christ_n whole_a life_n and_o death_n that_o he_o refuse_v no_o shame_n or_o ignominy_n while_o he_o seek_v to_o further_a the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n for_o he_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o but_o be_v most_o holy_a vouchsafe_v to_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o be_v most_o chaste_a yet_o suffer_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v most_o infamous_a to_o wash_v his_o foot_n and_o be_v most_o innocent_a be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o wicked_a person_n martyr_n 4._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o with_o his_o will_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o he_o do_v it_o most_o willing_o out_o of_o his_o exceed_a great_a love_n unto_o mankind_n and_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o body_n nor_o his_o name_n and_o fame_n for_o we_o so_o that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v our_o salvation_n quest._n 8._o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o say_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o testimony_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o psal._n 69.9_o where_o david_n not_o only_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o sustain_v for_o god_n cause_n but_o as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o person_n he_o show_v how_o be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a yet_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o slander_v as_o a_o vile_a and_o wicked_a person_n and_o that_o david_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v devour_v i_o which_o be_v direct_o apply_v unto_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 2._o and_o in_o the_o 5._o verse_n he_o say_v i_o restore_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o take_v not_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a pprophecy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o 2._o now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speech_n seem_v to_o be_v imperfect_a but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v where_o either_o we_o may_v supply_v with_o beza_n christ_n please_v not_o himself_o but_o other_o as_o it_o be_v write_v or_o with_o erasmus_n and_o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n here_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o be_v supply_v he_o please_v not_o himself_o but_o displease_v or_o neglect_v himself_o as_o v_o 21._o follow_v the_o contrary_n must_v be_v supply_v but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v before_o he_o preach_v not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v but_o where_o he_o be_v not_o name_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 3._o now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n what_o rebuke_n those_o be_v which_o fall_v upon_o christ_n it_o be_v diverse_o scan_v 1._o origen_n understand_v these_o rebuke_n which_o christ_n sustain_v because_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n they_o say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n haymo_n give_v instance_n of_o that_o rebuke_n when_o they_o call_v christ_n a_o samaritan_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rebuk_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_n god_n because_o he_o that_o rebuke_v christ_n the_o son_n rebuke_v the_o father_n also_o that_o send_v he_o so_o origen_n lyranus_fw-la but_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v rather_o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v i_o fall_v upon_o thou_o 2._o chrysostome_n understand_v the_o rebuke_n utter_v upon_o the_o cross_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n save_v thyself_o and_o he_o prove_v more_o say_v chrysostome_n than_o he_o promise_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n be_v rail_v upon_o but_o his_o father_n also_o in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n to_o show_v how_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v in_o christ._n 3._o the_o greek_a scholiast_n divide_v the_o time_n that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n utter_v against_o god_n be_v now_o cast_v at_o his_o son_n in_o the_o new_a to_o show_v quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la novi_fw-la contigit_fw-la that_o no_o new_a thing_n have_v happen_v but_o neither_o have_v the_o apostle_n any_o such_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o blaspheme_a god_n and_o his_o christ._n 4._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n judaei_n dixerunt_fw-la i_o peccare_fw-la in_o te_fw-la the_o jew_n say_v that_o i_o sin_n against_o thou_o in_o say_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n but_o they_o sin_n against_o thou_o in_o not_o receive_v i_o and_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o god_n fall_v upon_o christ_n quia_fw-la occisus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v tanquam_fw-la blasphemus_fw-la because_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n they_o be_v the_o blasphemer_n themselves_o but_o the_o apostle_n show_v not_o what_o befall_v christ_n in_o the_o opinion_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o very_o and_o indeed_o 5._o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n thus_o interprete_v the_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n fall_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v fuerunt_fw-la causa_fw-la oppressionis_fw-la mei_fw-la be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o oppression_n as_o because_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o zeal_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n those_o which_o profane_v it_o with_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o so_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o pollute_v his_o sanctuary_n therefore_o they_o hate_v christ_n and_o persecute_v he_o to_o death_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n interprete_v this_o fall_n upon_o christ_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o intend_v not_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o example_n of_o his_o patience_n 6._o m._n calvin_n give_v these_o two_o sense_n they_o grieve_v i_o no_o less_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o thou_o quam_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la author_n extitissem_fw-la then_o if_o i_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o or_o non_fw-la secus_fw-la affectus_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v and_o move_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o father_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v against_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n be_v not_o to_o show_v the_o great_a zeal_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o father_n but_o his_o merciful_a suffering_n and_o forbearance_n use_v towards_o man_n 7._o beza_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o reproach_n and_o other_o wrong_n of_o his_o enemy_n nihil_fw-la non_fw-la pertulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o suffer_v not_o to_o bring_v his_o enemy_n unto_o god_n so_o faius_n by_o contumely_n and_o opproby_n here_o think_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n when_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a omnes_fw-la perpessiones_fw-la all_o christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o he_o willing_o endure_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o contumely_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o omit_v nothing_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o the_o reason_n appear_v not_o why_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n upon_o christ_n 8._o wherefore_o pet._n mar._n insist_v upon_o this_o sense_n quicquid_fw-la in_o te_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la iacitur_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la peccatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o contumely_n soever_o be_v cast_v at_o god_n
thereby_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o beneficence_n 2._o cor._n 8.9_o to_o mutual_a forgive_n one_o a_o other_o ephes._n 4.32_o to_o love_v ephes._n 5.23_o to_o humility_n and_o modesty_n philip._n 2.5_o to_o constancy_n in_o our_o profession_n 1._o tim._n 6.13_o 2._o tim._n 2.8_o to_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o call_n heb._n 3.7_o to_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n heb._n 12.2_o to_o meekness_n 1._o pet._n 2.21_o &_o 3.18_o so_o that_o we_o find_v that_o say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la nostra_fw-la instructio_fw-la every_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o instruction_n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 4._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n etc._n etc._n like_o unto_o this_o place_n be_v that_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o fowrefold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n the_o first_o two_o concern_v doctrine_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o convince_a of_o error_n the_o other_o two_o belong_v unto_o manner_n the_o correct_v of_o vice_n and_o the_o instruction_n and_o edify_n unto_o holiness_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n express_v four_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n patience_n consolation_n hope_v so_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la literarum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o run_v together_o to_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o remember_v they_o certe_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la true_o we_o do_v nourish_v our_o faith_n with_o holy_a say_n erect_v our_o hope_n fasten_v our_o trust_n strengthen_v discipline_n by_o inculcate_v the_o precept_n doct._n 3._o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v spiritual_a v_o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n then_o be_v not_o these_o promise_v only_a or_o chief_o of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o under_o they_o be_v shadow_v spiritual_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o his_o come_n restore_v unto_o the_o jew_n any_o outward_a temporal_a blessing_n for_o at_o his_o come_n they_o have_v other_o lord_n to_o rule_v they_o the_o roman_n be_v their_o governor_n and_o immediate_o after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n death_n their_o country_n commonwealth_n and_o city_n be_v destroy_v the_o promise_n then_o make_v to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o seed_n and_o to_o david_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o line_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v spiritual_a and_o by_o the_o messiah_n spiritual_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2.20_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v against_o those_o which_o think_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a as_o contain_v nothing_o but_o terrene_a and_o temporal_a promise_n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n v_o 12._o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n ascribe_v divine_a power_n unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v reign_v among_o the_o nation_n yea_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o then_o he_o consequent_o must_v be_v able_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o god_n only_o must_v be_v trust_v in_o and_o be_v believe_v upon_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o doct._n 5._o that_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v keep_v under_o hope_n they_o have_v not_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n hope_v or_o trust_v we_o then_o in_o this_o world_n live_v only_o by_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la seculo_fw-la faelicitatas_fw-la nostra_fw-la quaeri_fw-la debet_fw-la our_o happiness_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o this_o life_n gualther_n but_o we_o hope_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o hope_v of_o we_o be_v support_v by_o faith_n and_o our_o faith_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o salvation_n doct._n 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n v_o 13._o that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n work_v hope_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 1._o cor._n 12.11_o but_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v so_o then_o in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o show_v a_o diversity_n of_o person_n but_o not_o a_o difference_n of_o power_n doct._n 7._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o labour_v in_o holy_a thing_n whereby_o be_v set_v forth_o what_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o popish_a priest_n nor_o to_o medele_n in_o worldly_a affair_n leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v but_o their_o call_n be_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o gospel_n gualther_n here_o note_v well_o nec_fw-la pro_fw-la fidis_fw-la christi_fw-la ministris_fw-la haberi_fw-la possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la habita_fw-la verbi_fw-la praedicatione_n circa_fw-la alia_fw-la negotia_fw-la occupantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n which_o leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v occupy_v about_o other_o affair_n which_o do_v not_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o do_v call_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n minister_n then_o as_o god_n soldier_n shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o tim._n 2.4_o doct._n 8._o what_o the_o minister_n conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v origen_n upon_o these_o word_n minister_a the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n observe_v well_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n do_v provide_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v be_v without_o blemish_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v so_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o word_n must_v have_v care_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la vitium_fw-la ne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la culpa_fw-la nascatur_fw-la sed_fw-la sua_fw-la primum_fw-la vitia_fw-la iugulet_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la exemplo_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la oblationem_fw-la svam_fw-la acceptam_fw-la faciat_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v in_o teach_v nor_o any_o offence_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o that_o he_o first_o do_v slay_v and_o mortify_v his_o own_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o example_n of_o life_n he_o may_v make_v his_o oblation_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o disciple_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o minister_n be_v like_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v matth._n 5.14_o doct._n 9_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v hinder_v v_o 19_o from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n i_o have_v cause_v to_o abound_v etc._n etc._n herein_o appear_v the_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n convert_v so_o many_o idolatrous_a nation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o work_n satan_n by_o all_o his_o malice_n can_v not_o hinder_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v when_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o see_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o scripture_n but_o it_o signify_v to_o the_o face_n as_o luk._n 2.31_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n so_o also_o act._n 3.13_o act._n 25.16_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n 2._o argum._n peter_n offend_v not_o against_o paul_n rule_n for_o before_o the_o jew_n come_v he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n of_o all_o meat_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o after_o the_o jew_n come_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o therein_o condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n ans._n s._n peter_n do_v avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o jew_n sed_fw-la maiore_fw-la scandalo_fw-la gentium_fw-la with_o a_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o by_o his_o example_n do_v constrain_v they_o to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v gal._n 2.14_o and_o therein_o be_v his_o error_n 3._o arg._n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n especial_o see_v he_o have_v be_v special_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v herein_o by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n act._n 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o err_v herein_o ans._n the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o s._n peter_n err_v not_o in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v therein_o the_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o he_o err_v not_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n peter_n do_v not_o here_o deliver_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v but_o he_o err_v in_o his_o example_n and_o practice_n as_o s._n paul_n likewise_o that_o every_o where_o exhort_v unto_o charity_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n yet_o fail_v in_o his_o practice_n when_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o barnabas_n act._n 15.39_o neither_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o disparagement_n to_o their_o doctrine_n as_o wicked_a porphyry_n object_v as_o it_o derogate_v not_o to_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o earthly_a vessel_n 2._o cor._n 4.7_o 4._o argum._n if_o paul_n have_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n reprehend_v peter_n he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o great_a scandal_n in_o reprove_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n for_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v condescend_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v have_v suspect_v peter_n doctrine_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o scandal_n to_o reprove_v a_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n as_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o upon_o necessary_a cause_n as_o here_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o by_o peter_n example_n other_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n to_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n 2._o s._n paul_n condescend_v so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o confirm_v in_o their_o error_n which_o be_v fear_v here_o 3._o neither_o do_v paul_n reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o doctrine_n but_o for_o his_o practice_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o needless_a fear_n of_o suspect_v his_o doctrine_n by_o this_o occasion_n 5._o arg._n peter_n here_o do_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o paul_n do_v to_o condescend_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o when_o he_o cause_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v ans._n paul_n do_v never_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o though_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o as_o he_o circumcise_a timothy_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o jew_n so_o he_o refuse_v at_o a_o other_o time_n to_o circumcise_v titus_n lest_o he_o shall_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n but_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n do_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v thus_o augustine_n paulus_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la petrum_fw-la emendavit_fw-la paul_n do_v not_o amend_v or_o correct_v peter_n because_o he_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o father_n sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la gentes_fw-la cogebat_fw-la judaizare_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ea_fw-la saluti_fw-la necessaria_fw-la forent_fw-la but_o because_o he_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o though_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n itaque_fw-la &_o petrus_n veer_fw-la correctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o both_o peter_n be_v true_o reprove_v and_o paul_n vera_fw-la narravit_fw-la report_v a_o truth_n 6._o hierome_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o dydimus_n origen_n eusebius_n and_o other_o which_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n answ._n augustine_n set_v against_o these_o cyrpian_n and_o ambrose_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v tertullian_n who_o likewise_o hold_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o just_o reprehend_v of_o paul_n imo_fw-la supra_fw-la hos_fw-la omnes_fw-la paulus_n ipse_fw-la occurrit_fw-la but_o above_o all_o these_o i_o esteem_v s._n paul_n that_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o contra._n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a augustine_n produce_v these_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v in_o earnest_n and_o just_o reprove_v s._n peter_n 1._o the_o text_n be_v evident_a v_o 11._o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v he_o that_o paul_n say_v be_v too_o blame_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v be_v so_o indeed_o 2._o dissimulation_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o error_n worthy_a of_o reproof_n but_o so_o do_v peter_n dissemble_v make_v as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 3._o beside_o he_o by_o his_o example_n constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a 4._o and_o further_o he_o do_v confirm_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o error_n of_o the_o necessary_a observe_n and_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n in_o so_o much_o that_o barnabas_n and_o other_o jew_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n 5._o s._n paul_n say_v further_a of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o augustine_n conclude_v si_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecit_fw-la petrus_n quod_fw-la facere_fw-la debuit_fw-la mentitus_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n etc._n etc._n if_o peter_n do_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o paul_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o he_o see_v they_o go_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n augustin_n epist_n 8.9.12.15.19_o controv._n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o only_o as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v but_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v us._n v_o 3._o for_o christ_n also_o will_v not_o please_v himself_o impious_a socinus_n that_o most_o blasphemous_a heretic_n against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n most_o holy_a passion_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v our_o redemption_n will_v have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n only_o a_o exemplary_a instructor_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n not_o a_o save_a redeemer_n by_o his_o death_n who_o wicked_a heresy_n see_v confute_v before_o c._n 5._o con._n 6._o now_o lest_o this_o wicked_a dogmatist_n and_o his_o sectary_n may_v take_v occasion_n here_o to_o confirm_v their_o error_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o only_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v both_o for_o his_o patience_n in_o bear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o his_o zeal_n in_o take_v the_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n his_o father_n as_o utter_v against_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o our_o redeemer_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 3._o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o which_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o at_o large_a qu._n 8._o and_o this_o to_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o of_o godliness_n but_o our_o redeemer_n and_o justifier_n from_o our_o sin_n by_o die_v and_o in_o his_o death_n satisfy_v for_o they_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v infinite_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v a_o plentiful_a witness_n who_o in_o one_o short_a chapter_n the_o 53._o prophesy_v of_o this_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o ten_o several_a place_n by_o most_o effectual_a word_n do_v describe_v the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n v._n 4._o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o again_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n
reckon_v a_o number_n of_o virtue_n he_o be_v probatus_fw-la per_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la approve_v by_o many_o tentation_n and_o tribulation_n lyran._n and_o beside_o iudicio_fw-la non_fw-la errabat_fw-la he_o err_v not_o in_o judgement_n he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v orthodoxal_a 4._o and_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o constancy_n and_o he_o propound_v also_o his_o example_n to_o the_o roman_n 2._o salute_v they_o of_o aristobulus_n household_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o aristobulus_n have_v make_v a_o house_n ad_fw-la fideles_fw-la congregandum_fw-la to_o gather_v the_o faithful_a together_o and_o be_v principal_o understand_v in_o this_o salutation_n tanquam_fw-la principalis_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la as_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o house_n hugo_n think_v he_o be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o salute_v gualther_n coniecture_v he_o may_v be_v dead_a but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a he_o be_v à _fw-la fide_fw-la christi_fw-la alienus_fw-la a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o great_a enemy_n because_o there_o be_v some_o faithful_a in_o his_o house_n pareus_n osiander_n 2._o and_o whereas_o these_o be_v not_o salute_v by_o name_n chrysostome_n think_v non_fw-la tale_n fuisse_fw-la quales_fw-la priores_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o former_a and_o because_o he_o give_v they_o no_o such_o commendation_n as_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v belove_v his_o helper_n or_o approve_a origen_n think_v nihil_fw-la habebant_fw-la tale_n in_fw-la meritis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o worthiness_n as_o the_o other_o 3._o these_o the_o apostle_n encourage_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o christian_a profession_n though_o they_o serve_v a_o unbelieve_a master_n 3._o salute_v herodian_a my_o kinsman_n 1._o natione_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la both_o in_o nation_n and_o religion_n lyran._n and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v of_o near_a alliance_n unto_o s._n paul_n then_o by_o nation_n only_o as_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n before_o mention_v v_o 7._o 2._o origen_n observe_v that_o whereas_o he_o give_v other_o title_n unto_o those_o cousin_n that_o they_o be_v his_o concaptives_n and_o famous_a among_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o those_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v his_o kinsman_n 4._o greet_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o narcissus_n 1._o ambrose_n think_v that_o this_o narcissus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n so_o also_o hay_o lyranus_fw-la add_v discurrens_fw-la per_fw-la civitates_fw-la that_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o city_n to_o city_n to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n but_o employ_v abroad_o but_o if_o this_o narcissus_n have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v he_o for_o of_o his_o absence_n from_o rome_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o off_o be_v ignorant_a 2._o beza_n interpret_n of_o the_o familiar_n or_o friend_n of_o narcissus_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o this_o narcissus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n otherwise_o his_o familiar_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v christian_n 3._o but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o martyr_n calvin_n gualther_n pareus_n that_o this_o narcissus_n be_v the_o same_o who_o suetonius_n report_v to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n he_o be_v exceed_v rich_a worth_a ten_o million_o that_o be_v a_o 100_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o caesar_n complain_v of_o the_o smallness_n of_o his_o treasure_n the_o say_n be_v that_o if_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n narcissus_n and_o pollas_n will_v make_v he_o their_o associate_n he_o shall_v of_o money_n enough_o he_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o wicked_a fellow_n and_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o emperor_n favour_n he_o practise_v the_o death_n of_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o of_o appius_n syllanus_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n at_o length_n he_o have_v a_o miserable_a end_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o agrippina_n who_o first_o cause_v claudius_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v poison_v while_o narcissus_n be_v at_o the_o bath_n it_o seem_v that_o even_o in_o this_o wicked_a man_n house_n there_o be_v some_o christian_n and_o as_o m._n calvin_n say_v domum_fw-la quasi_fw-la inferis_fw-la similem_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la visicari_fw-la that_o a_o house_n like_o unto_o hell_n be_v visit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 4._o but_o if_o this_o be_v that_o narcissus_n as_o pareus_n think_v than_o be_v it_o not_o so_o long_o before_o s._n paul_n come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o corinth_n when_o he_o shall_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o 7._o or_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n as_o he_o think_v for_o that_o narcissus_n be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n death_n and_o after_o he_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v like_o his_o household_n be_v dissolve_v see_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o quest_n 5._o origen_n observe_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n man_n omnes_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o all_o of_o narcissus_n family_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n 6._o hugo_n note_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n salute_v they_o as_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a congregation_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v feed_v the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o rank_n quest._n 11._o of_o other_o salutation_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o some_o of_o special_a note_n v_o 12.13_o 1._o tryphena_n and_o tryphosa_n be_v first_o commend_v for_o their_o labour_n 1._o some_o think_v this_o labour_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n in_o exhortatione_n ministerio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la pressuris_fw-la in_o exhortation_n minister_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n gloss_n ordinar_n but_o rather_o the_o service_n of_o these_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o bestow_v in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o saint_n such_o as_o before_o marie_n be_v commend_v for_o pareus_n p._n martyr_n think_v they_o may_v have_v such_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n as_o phebe_n have_v one_o of_o the_o widow_n gualther_n take_v it_o for_o the_o domestical_a care_n in_o household_n affair_n and_o in_o the_o education_n of_o child_n but_o they_o be_v commend_v rather_o for_o their_o public_a and_o profitable_a service_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o set_v forth_o their_o commendation_n because_o they_o be_v say_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la operari_fw-la sed_fw-la laborare_fw-la not_o only_o to_o work_v but_o to_o labour_n 3._o and_o origen_n add_v further_a that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n many_o do_v labour_n but_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n 4._o chrysostome_n note_v this_o as_o a_o part_n of_o commendation_n that_o whereas_o marie_n be_v say_v to_o have_v labour_v they_o continue_v labour_v still_o in_fw-la laudem_fw-la cedit_fw-la continenter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la factitare_fw-la it_o be_v to_o one_o praise_n to_o continue_v in_o do_v a_o thing_n theophyl_n 2._o persis_n be_v commend_v beyond_o the_o other_o 1._o because_o he_o call_v her_o belove_a ostendens_fw-la maiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la show_v she_o therein_o to_o be_v great_a chrysost._n 2._o and_o de_fw-la multo_fw-la labour_v testimonium_fw-la fert_fw-la he_o give_v testimony_n of_o her_o much_o labour_n chrysost._n origen_n 3._o and_o somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o of_o the_o other_o he_o say_v they_o labour_v of_o this_o she_o have_v labour_v note_v some_o special_a labour_n and_o trouble_v which_o she_o have_v sustain_v for_o the_o gospel_n 3._o rufus_n elect_v in_o the_o lord_n 1._o origen_n think_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elect_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o election_n he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o here_o name_v which_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n 2._o haymo_n and_o lyranus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v promotus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n 3._o but_o he_o be_v rather_o so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o chief_a man_n in_o piety_n as_o beza_n call_v he_o select_v so_o also_o tolet_n and_o theophilact_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n here_o be_v a_o double_a good_a filius_fw-la &_o mater_fw-la reprehensibilis_fw-la the_o son_n and_o mother_n be_v reprehensible_a a_o elect_a and_o choice_n mother_n have_v a_o elect_a and_o choice_a son_n 4._o paul_n call_v this_o matron_n his_o mother_n and_o of_o rufus_n his_o in_o affection_n the_o other_o in_o nature_n as_o he_o will_v that_o the_o elder_a woman_n shall_v be_v reverence_v as_o mother_n 1._o tim._n 5.2_o as_o he_o call_v phebe_n his_o sister_n v_o 1._o 5._o origen_n observe_v that_o paul_n and_o rufus_n have_v one_o